Literature of Baba Faqir Chand : Index

Jeevan Mukti page: 1

The Secret oI Secrets: 43
Autobiography oI Faqir: 75
Realisation oI 'The Reality: 94
Truth Always Wins: 145
ESSENCE OF TRUTH: 156
Yogic Philosophy oI Saints: 175
INDEPENDENCE DAY, 15
TH
AUGUST, 1980: 229
The Art oI Happy Living: 234
1EEVAN MUKTI
Dayal Faqir

FOREWORD

This book 1eevan-Mukti` (Liberation in life) is a compilation of five discourses
delivered by His Holiness Param Sant Param Dayal Faqir Chand 1i Maharaj It is hoped that
the book shall serve as a practical guide to those who yearn to merge in the Pure Spring from
whence they have come. Param Dayal Maharaj very compassionately has interpreted the
mystical teaching of Sant; Kabir and Hazur Data Dayal 1i, on the basis of His own
observations and practical experiences of life, in a very simple and chaste style, without any
reservation, for the benefit of humanity.
At present, the thought of Gurudom is very popular in the religious world. Different
Gurus are propounding different religious philosophies for the attainment of liberation from
the cycle of Transmigration. As a result man is failing to decide, what to follow and what not
to follow. The most unfortunate thing is that many Gurus have made Gurudom as the source
of earnings for themselves and for their future generations. They do not hesitate to exploit the
ignorant masses both at material and subtle levels of life. His Holiness has time and again,
most emphatically asked the True aspirants of spirituality and salvation, to be on their guard.
The essentials for the attainment of liberation are very explicitly laid down in this book.
So long as an aspirant is lost in the worldly rituals, religious dogmas, are attached to
the external forms and internal manifestations of gods and Gurus, he cannot understand the
Reality, nor can he even dream of the attainment of 1eevanmukti. This is the stage where the
seeker stops to think in terms of mine and thine, good and bad, sin and virtue, life and death
and even of disciple and Guru. He lives, where he is kept by the Supreme Being or Nature He
lives like a happy and healthy child in the lap of his father without any thought of bondage &
liberation.
But this state can only attained by those who have no desire for name, fame or wealth.
Only he is 1eevanmukta who has developed dispassion for the worldly life after undergoing all
the experiences of the mundane world. Attainment of this state is only possible through the
regular Sat Sang of the Sat Guru and by following the path of Surat-Shabd-Yoga` as advised
by the Sat Guru. The practice of Surat-Shabd-Yoga` and the practical life lead the practiser
to the state of self Realization and thus he spontaneously develops dispassion for the physical,
mental and subtle attachments.
The main cause of our grieves and sorrows in this mundane world is our ignorance of
the Truth. We forget that our existence on this earth is just like a bubble. We remain
entrapped in the external shadow and internal illusions (MAYA) which hinder us from self-
Realization. So we remain bound either to the material or subtle thoughts and forms. With the
realization, that man is a mere bubble of consciousness in the flux of time, all attachments and
worries disappear and man attains 1eevanmukti.
The Book is highly thought provoking and deals with the subtle realms of life. It is
hoped that the judicious and sagacious seekers will feel convinced about the real aim of life,
by reading this book and they would follow the Path inward to attain 1eavanmukti.
May He bless us all.


Date: 9-1-1975 Prof. B. R, Kamal,
Govt.College, Bilaspur
Himachal Pradesh.

CHAPTER - I

THE DISCIPLE AND THE GURU

'Born to realize Radhaswami,
With holy form in meditation womb.
'Lalna with vision, service and adoration,
Acquire Name in the world.

Hazur Data Dayal Maharishi Shivbrat Lal 1i wrote this Shabd for Smt. Bhagyawati,
whom he used to address as mother. She was quite younger in age to Data Dayal 1i. Data
Dayal proclaimed her as his mother, only to remove her doubts and enable her to realize the
Truth, because she was sincere in search of Reality.
Data Dayal 1i has very explicitly written in song, O! Bhagyawati your Guru, Radha-
Swami, or ideal, is within you. You give birth to him in your womb of meditation by your own
mental forces. In other words, he is your son; he is your own creation within. What does a
mother do? She gives birth to her child from her womb. After delivery, she nourishes and
looks after her child and experiences a unique happiness and pleasure. Similarly, a devotee
creates his ideal or Guru in the womb (centre) of his meditation and enjoys its vision.
O, Dayal's mother, whom you see within and whom you love within, is your own
creation, your own child.
On four sides, the song of Bliss;
Tune of conch resounds,
'Lalna Trikuti palace is profound
Anand sounds therein forever.
You, yourself create the image of Data Dayal in your centre of Trikuti while other
devotees create ideals as Krishna, Rama or some other God at the same centre and enjoy their
vision. This is a technique of spending happy life in Sant Matt. Man is basically ignorant
about the reality. Mother Bhagyawati is not a lonely example I too suffered many hardships
due to this very ignorance. Hazur Data Dayal, in order to dispel the fog of doubts of
Bhagyawati, addressed her as mother out of compassion and for the removal of my ignorance
he deputed me for this duty of Guruship to serve the Satsangis, so that I may realize the
Truth. When you create my image for the fulfillment of your worldly desires and get many
works done from my form, I remain un-aware about such happenings. I daily receive a heavy
mail about such miraculous happenings from Satsangis. Such happenings have convinced me
that the manifestation of the Guru's form within me; was not from without. It was the
creation of my own mind. I do not go anywhere, but my form does manifest at many places at
the same time. It proves that it is one's own creation, one's own faith, belief and devotion. An
individual enjoys visions within according to his intentions and convictions.
I have explained the truth very clearly for the benefit of those, who aspire for it
Surat beloved swings
Mind lost, dances in joy
'Lalna' Drinks Nectar of Truth
Beholds vision of the Supreme.
Worldly people are running from place to place in search of happiness and peace.
Make a sincere search for your ideal within you. Enjoy the Bliss after finding your ideal from
within these are the teachings of Santmat. Why are you running hither and thither?
Everything is within you. Hazur Data Dayal has simply made an indication in this Shabd,
but I have revealed its secret to you in very simple words. You dwell in Him and He dwells in
you. You can behold Him in any form you love, such as a son, brother or husband. His vision
within depends upon your intention and will. But unfortunately nobody speaks the truth to
you.
Pandit, after consulting scriptures,
Draws crosses on the floor
'Lalna' decorates her house
After decorating her entrance door.
O' Dayal's mother, you have sufficiently developed your mental power and you are
capable of creating the holy form of Data Dayal within you. When somebody is blessed with a
son, his joy knows no bounds. He spends huge amounts to celebrate the birth of his son. On
the fifth day of the delivery, the baby's mother is bathed and incense is burnt in her room. The
same rules are applicable to a meditator. You too feel over joyed when you see the holy vision
of your Ideal within. The meditator should meditate upon his ideal considering him either as
his Guru or Father, husband, brother or son. This is principle of devoted love. Your success in
spiritual progress is not essentially based on the principle, that your ideal should be your
preceptor. Guru is not the name of human body. Guru means knowledge (Gyana) that dispels
all doubts and ignorance and reveals the Ultimate Truth. I would stress on this point again
that it is not very essential, that your ideal should only be your Guru, the preceptor. A married
lady can make her husband as her ideal at the centre of Trikuti. The aim is to concentrate at
one centre and to have the vision of your ideal devotedly. Visualize any form you devotedly
love and from whose you enjoy pleasure.
The centre of Trikuti is not the discovery of the modern Saints. People used to meditate
at this very centre even before the rise of Radhaswami cult. The religious world is mistaken.
Did anyone meditate on the Guru's holy form before the rise of Radhaswami faith, as it is
being preached and done to-day? Nay, in the earliest days, man used to meditate on the
Natural objects. Later on Rama and Krishna became the ideals of meditation. Even then
many aspirants used to meditate upon a God or Goddess of their own faith for the fulfillment
of their desires. The teachings of Radhaswami faith are not confined to this very primary
centre. It aims at achieving the supreme Abode of Bliss, whereas the centre of Trikuti is only
one of the primary stages Radhaswami faith does not like to keep you in a stagnant state at
one centre of the past, but to uplift you beyond the supremacy of 'Maya'and 'Chhaya'. But
visualization of the holy form of your ideal is a must to achieve the higher stage of spirituality.
If you are unable to form the holy vision within, then follow the methods that I explain in my
spiritual discourses, from time to time.
Remain indebted to the Holy Form
Increasing your attachment to Him
'Lalna' Bhagyawati be true aspirant
Beg for True devotion from Him.
In my primary stages of devotion, I used to worship and adore Hazur Data Dayal 1i by
crowning him and offering him beautiful clothing. I used to decorate his photo and enjoy its
sight. 1 still remember the days of 192.1, when 1 visited him to offer my prayers and worship.
It was my external devotion and love, which gave me happiness and external Anand. But the
Anand and happiness of the internal devotion are entirely different when an aspirant diverts
inward, he enjoys Eternal Bliss.
Dayal's mother has come from a far off place like Ghazipur. She is helplessly dragged,
because Trikuti is not her final goal. Whosoever meditates at this centre of Trikuti and enjoys
the vision of his Holy Guru, Rama, Krishna or any other God, must one day develop a sense
of apathy for this stage, if he gets guidance from a realized Guru. An aspirant or an individual
with spiritual hunger must make a search for higher and higher centers for the achievement
of infinite and Formless to enjoy that Eternal Bliss. A man marries, beautifies his wife, and
enjoys all stage of merry making of married life. But a time comes, when he turns indifferent
towards these merry making of earlier stages. Similarly a true devotee goes through the
stages of change i.e. from external devotion and Anand to internal devotion and Bliss, to the
stage of immersion in Light and Sound. Worship of the external statue is the physical instinct
of sex and the internal vision of any form is the mental instinct of sex. These two stages of a
true aspirant are sure to undergo a change in due course of time.
There are three stages of Anand or 1oy, i.e. (i) physical stage which is known as
gross Anand (ii) stage of subtle Anand enjoyed by mind (iii) stage of causal Anand enjoyed
by 'Self, The first stage is enjoyed by the worldly people. The second stage of subtle
Anand is the centre of Trikuti which is enjoyed by the devotee. Man Is by nature the
lover of pleasure in this world of pleasures. When he feels satiated with one stage of pleasure,
he makes search for the better stage. Similarly a true devotee, after enjoying the vision of
holy form within yearns for higher stage of spiritual enjoyment helplessly. Coming of
Dayal's mother from Ghazipur to Hoshiarpur is not under her control, she has fully
enjoyed her stage of subtle Anand i.e. Trikuti, now she is being forced to follow the path to
the higher Bliss i.e. of Causal Anand.
Some aspirants are very keen and zealous of spiritual achievement, They do attain the
meditation of Trikuti and remain attached to Its enticing visions for ever. They fail to
develop a feeling of indifference to the visions or pleasures of this stage due to the lack of a
spiritual guide or Guru. A devotee, who once achieves the final stage of spirituality i.e. of
infinity,of un-named and of All-pervading, he need not meditate at the centre of Trikuti for
the vision of his ideal or Guru. Now, I rarely meditate on the Holy form of Hazur Data
Dayal. I am revealing this truth for the benefit of old meditators and devotees, like, Seth
Durga Dass, Sh. Lal Singh and Sh. Krishak ji. When your medita-tional practice of Trikuti
i.e. of visualising Guru is complete, you will yourself feel an urge for the higher stage,
You will complain about your inability of forming Guru's image within. An old man
becomes unable to enjoy sex physically, but still he remembers his wife and develops a
feeling of 1ealousy for physical sex. Similarly the devotees become victims of 1ealousy for
spiritual stages. In Radhaswami faith or Sant Matt, enjoyment of the worldly or the
spiritual lower stages to the entire satisfaction is advised before yearning for the next
higher stage. Those who are meditating for the last 30-35 years, have completed the
lower stage, but still they are clinging to the Anand of that stage, because they are not guided
for the next stage, by their so-called Gurus. You yourself analyse your life, if you have
attained and enjoyed the first stage, you must have an urge for the higher Anand. But, if you
do not get the next centre for the fixation of your attention, you will feel greatly
disturbed and probably, would give up this path of Sant Matt. This is a point of great
significance that I am explaining for the benefit of true aspirants like
Bhagyawanti. Whatever form manifests within you, is your creation. You yourself decide,
who is the great, the creater or the Creation?
O, men of the religious world, do not consider me wrong. On the basis of my own
experience, I say, O brother, your 'Self Is supreme. You are yourself the creator of Ishwar,
Parmeshwar & Guru. in the scriptures of Radhaswami Dayal it is written that the devotees
and saints are the creators of Ishwar and Parmeshwar. You yourself create your own world
with your mind and thought and remain ensnared in it. A saint with compassionate heart
diverts the attention of the ensnared towards himself and advises him to follow the one within.
In due course of time of the spiritual progress, that Idea of one, also relegates. Now, I explain
to Dayal's mother her own 'Self which Hazur Data Dayal 1i explained to me about my
"Self".
Faqir thy face is most lovely
Symbol of truth, conscience & Bliss
Thou different from the three
Thy stage view, intellect do not
perceive Makes sojourn in mind-way.
The Holy form that manifests within you is not that of your external Guru or ideal. It
is your own "Self". But your intellect cannot understand this Truth, because you have
developed this belief that the manifestation of Data Dayal 1i or of any God and Goddess is the
reality. You make this centre of meditation and remain attached to its joys. The object, that
visualises your Guru or ideal within, is beyond your intellectual understanding. There is Light
and Sound within you; the object that sees the light and listens the Sound is your "Self". Your
"self" is the base and source of light and sound. But you fail to realise it because you are
guided by your intellect and wisdom. Your intellect cannot help you to realise the Truth,
because your "Self" is not born from your intellect, but your intellect is born from you. Your
thoughts and intellect keep you attached to the centre of visions i. e. Maya and you remain
stranded on the mid way.
"With deed ascending the mound of Truth
With discriminating thought in conscience".
Now, what that deed is that helps you to ascend the mound of Truth? Constant flow of
thoughts from within to see God, to love Guru and to make his statue was my deed. Guru
knows, better about the well-being of the aspirant in the spiritual as well as worldly life.
I further explain that what I was to Data Dayal, so was Bhagya-wati to him. But, he,
most compassionately made us to realise the Truth in different ways. He was most affectionate
to her and became her son, he had all love for me, he became my Master. Her nature was
different from mine, so he treated us in different ways. I have realised that stage of which
Data Dayal ji used to make references to me. You, too with deed achieve your destination.
Your deed is to follow the path of Sumiron Dhyan and to love the visualised Guru or your
ideal within. When your mind feels satiated with this Karam of Sumiran, Dhayan and Bhajan,
you will automatically develop a sense of apathy for this stage and yearn for the higher goal.
The individual can develop longing for the Eternal Happiness only after enjoying physical and
mental pleasures. His dispassion from the physical and mental attachments would help him to
follow the path to the Spiritual Bliss. The old man generally complains. "How nice it would
have been, had I not married"!? Would any young man like to listen to such a statement till
he realises himself the Truth narrated by the old man?
In the spiritual pursuits too, it is very essential to enjoy the visions of Sehasdal
Kamal and Trikuti and develop dispassion for them to achieve higher stage. Without enjoying
the visions or Anand of these stages, a scripturalist may achieve the higher stage with his
thought force, but he fails to achieve the ultimate peace and falls. If a man by controlling and
subduing his senses, by force, achieves a higher stage of spirituality, his fall is a must, because
his rise is un-natural, without the performance of deed (Karma). The guidance and blessings
of Guru in this field are a must, because Guru knows better about the beneficial and helpful
path for the disciple or the aspirant.
''With deed ascending the mount of Truth,
With discriminating thought in conscience.
Truth; conscience joy and pleasure,
Unbounded happiness all around
Dispelling three to attain fourth,
Which is the base of all.
World is Duality, "Threes" is "Trikuti"
Renouncing this mortal world".
What is this Fourth stage that is to be achieved after dispelling the three stages of
body9 mind and thought? It is the centre of your ~Self". It is from this centre, Data Dayai
manifests in Bhagyawati and the manifestations of Rama and Krishna appear to their
devotees. I have discarded this centre now from where I used to enjoy all mental vision,
because 1 have realised that these manifestations and visions are the creations of my own
mind. It is all illusion (Maya). I am now helpless to make fourth stage as my abode.
"Neither thou are two, three nor four,
Nor hundred, thousand;
One, one and is only one,
Known only to the knower."
At this stage of one-ness there is no question of mine and thine, difference of Guru or
disciple. Non-duality prevails there, but so far you are thinking that your Guru is different
from you, you are not free from duality. Let Dayal's mother and other devotees understand,
what I say. She has spent years in the company of Data Dayal 1i and now remains attached to
his vision. Now it is advisable for her to attain that stage, where no vision of Data Dayal 1i
appears and no thought of house-hold occurs. It is time to dispel the mental visions-centre of
duality and Trikuti the centre of three feelings i.e. body, mind and thought.
Where is one, and all in Ye,
This too is wrong notion
See Thy Radhaswami form,
Thou pervade in the world.
But who can achieve that form of Radhaswami? Only he, who has fully enjoyed the
world of trinity and feels indifferent towards its ephemeral attractions. None else achieve this
stage. This is not a theory but a practical way of life. Those who truly yearn to achieve that
stage must first reap the fruit of their earlier desires and longings. And for future they should
inculcate a habit of desirelessness. Many young practisers (Sadhakas) come to me and
complain about their unsublimated passion and anger. There are positive reasons for such
short comings, but answers to such complaints are not given in the general Sat Sangs. Nature
of every individual is different, and the Guru, while keeping in view the nature of the disciple,
leads him through practical life. I had a keen desire, that whatever I would realise from this
life of Sant Matt, I shall reveal it to the world. In order to fulfil my desire, Hazur Data Dayal
1i entrusted me with this duty of Guruship I am not a Guru because Guru means the ultimate
knowledge. I was a true devotee and was not free from the thought of worshipper and the
worshipped, and of Lord and devotee. I was put on this path of realisation by Hazur Data
Dayal 1i. When a true aspirant achieves knowledge 'Gyana' after practical life, he remains
centred in his own 'Self and enjoys Eternal Peace. Data Dayal 1i wrote a shabd in my name
for my realisation.
"Who is happy in this world?
Happy is only one, the Faqir.
Happy are not the richest.
Men of heavy stocks and wealth.
Renounced world, renounced that state (Ukva).
Renounced the Lord too as well.
Renounced the renunciation.
Heart satiated with renunciation."
What is this renunciation? When a seeker through practical life reaches his highest
goal, then even the precious and most attractive objects of this world cannot attract him.
Wealth, name, fame, God, Parmeshwar and even Guru cannot tempt him. He remains centred
in his own 'Self. Our scriptures too make a reference to this stage as:

"Yatra Yatra, Mano gachchati,
Tatra Tatra Samadhaya."
But this stage will only be achieved after casting off the renunciation as well.
Renunciation can be given up only after you have enjoyed physical and mental joys. If some
body achieves this stage with mental forces, he is sure to face a fall. So, it is essential that
practice (Sadhana) be undertaken to gain experience and success in the spiritual realisation A
self realised Faqir like me can guide the aspirants to achieve the ultimate goal in short period
whereas others would take more time.
"Blessed too with sight of one-ness,
After seeing the state of one-ness,
Advances forward day and night,
To complete the journey of the world."
The life of this state is known as "Liberation in Life". A man who lives in this stage, his
life becomes smooth, peaceful, happy and free from any worry, For him, whatever happens, is
for his good He remains happy in all circumstances. Neither he is displeased with death, nor
pleased with birth. For him the world appears as a sport Leela of the Divine Power. I am
on this journey which I have not yet completed.
What is this world? It is dream,
Others too, except one Faqir.
Wealth, pelf and in riches,
He is not at all involved.
In this Shabd, Data Dayal 1j showed me the way of life. See my living. Have I any
greed! or attachment for any thing? I have understood that no body can change the course of
reactions of our previous deeds. Neither I accept anything from any body nor I offer any
thing. I remain dependent on His will in all circumstances. This life is a game being played
under His Will. But mind this stage of "liberation in life" is not so easy to achieve.
Mingled into dust this whole world.
Dust remains here for ever.
He remains in ecstasy,
Every time, Morn and Eve.
Faqir is neither worshipper nor worshipped,
He is free from this show.
Happy appearance, joyful heart,
Ever pure in his soul.
I was a devotee and had a keen desire from my child-hood to see Rama. But I had the
belief that Rama is different from me and thus spent the whole life in His search. Hazur Data
Dayal 1i removed this cloud of wrong notions with this game of Guruship with me. I went to
his spiritual Darbar with this faith that he was an incarnation of Rama. He became my ideal
of worship. I worshipped him with all humility and adoration. He knowingly accepted my all
salutations and adorations to cut-short my Karmas (deeds). He led me through this way of
love and devotion Where am I now? Neither I have the feeling of the devotee, nor of a Swami,
neither I am a worshipper nor an ideal of worship. The experience of Truth is gained and now
as a Faqir I always try to remain in my own 'Self as Data Dayal 1i has referred to in this
Shabd.
Whom you see in this state ?
Accept him as True Faqir.
He leads in both worlds,
He is seer of both worlds,
Whatever, I did realise.
I lay down here for Ye.
Ye had spread to me thy bosom (Daman),
That is being filled to-day.
Merged am I in my 'Self,
Ye too should merge one day.
Ye shall attain thy Destination,
It is disclosed just to-day.
I had a keen thought of world redemption in my heart. I do not know, what I can do
for the redemption of the world, but I performed my duty sincerely as a devotee and gained
the knowledge of my destination. Yesterday, when I was unfurling the flag of "Be Man", I
laughed at my own self questioning inwardly, ''Whose redemption, do you wish?" My
experience proves that none can do any good to others. Redemption or no redemption. It is all
pre-destined. My desire or thought of world redemption was a thought of ignorance. Hazur
Data Dayal 1i wrote about me that I was Guru Har Gobind in my previous life. Guru Har
Gobind had a strong desire for the redemption of humanity in the social and religious fields,
the same Sanskaras (Impressions) again awoke in me in this life. Data Dayai ji used to tell
about his previous life that he was Mahatma Budha. Every body has to take birth again and
again till his all cravings and longings are completely vanished. My ignorance has been
dispelled by my experience and I have no longings or cravings. I live a life of Bliss, a life of
liberation (jeevan Mukti).
Desires end, worries vanish.
Mind is all care-free.
He who needs nothing,
Is the King of Kings.
He who lives a life of non-attachment and of desirelessness attains liberation in life.
Data Dayal 1i further elucidates:

That is why above all others,
I am proud of Ye.
Ye will Illuminate Nama,
This is the voice of my heart.

From this, people understand that I will enlighten the name of Hazur Maharajji. Nay,
they are mistaken. This reference is made to True Nama for which the whole humanity is
divided into rival sections such as Radhaswami, Kabir Panthi, Nirankari or Nanak Panthi etc.
The True Nama is to make a man realise, that he is a part and parcel of that Supreme Being.
And that he has come to this planet to play the game of his Karmas and desires. As and when
his desires and deeds end, he is to merge in that very Supreme Power.

"Lips opened and closed,
This is the secret of life".

This is the True Nama, which I am expected to Illuminate and I am doing it sincerely,
and not the name of Hazur Data Dayal 1i. Innumerable saints and messengers of God came to
this world, but, is there any symbol of their name? Only that True Nama remains for ever.
What is Radhaswami Nama ? Surat has descended from that Supreme abode, She ascends
back to her abode after getting guidance from the enlightened and realised Guru. The middle
path of descending to the physical and mental region to play the game of life and ascending to
the Abode is known as Radhaswami. Radhaswami scriptures state:
"Becomes Sat Nama, at the centre of Sat Nama,
Enjoys sensuality at the centre of Kama" (Sex).
On of the basis of personal experience, I have plainly explained how you can achieve
''Liberation in your Life Time". Let the True aspirant practise what I have said, and live a
happy, joyful, fearless and liberated life.
Peace to all.

CHAPTER II
THE TRUE SUMIRAN

"Thy Trust, Thy hope in mind.
Busy I remain in Thy contemplation.
This my effort, this my deed,
To remember Thy Name, Morn and Eve.
Under Thy will, happy I remain,
Neither fear nor worry, nor world gives me pain.
When I did see Thee, with opened eye,
Vanished steadily attachment, Illusion & pride.
Neither 1ogi, Sadhu, nor Giani I became,
Neither worldly wicked nor arrogant I became. As
I was in the beginning so am I this time,
remain untrapped from the swings of time.
Neither awakened, nor slept, nor I slumbered,
Neither hope nor dejection ever me tortured.
Never I sat, nor I ran, nor did I ever lay,
Neither mother, nor father, nor son was I ever, Nay.
The Daulity of Brahm and Maya, never I felt,
To the en ticing trap of deed, never I knelt.
Steady my form, steady in word and deed,
Steady be the symbol of steady speed.
''Sahasdal Kamal", numerous, "Trikuti" of the three,
Stage of"Sunna" remain duality-free.
At "Maha Sunna'' non-daulity has no roots,
At "Bhanver" Kaal, Maya, fail to make loot.
Unseen, profound, un-named did I become,
How to say, where, when, what did I become?
Guru Radhaswami came to make me realise, and
My form steadily helped me to recognise".
H. H. Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal 1i has explained in this Hymn the life of a liberated man
who has only His trust and who keeps only His hope in mind. The question is whom are you to
trus and whose hope are you to cherish In mind ? Are you to Trust the external Guru,
Maharishi 1i or Baba Faquir 1i or any other Guru of Beas, Agra or of other religious centre.
Nay, because in this very Hymn, reference is made as :-
Guru Radhaswami came to make me realise,
My form steadily helped me to recognise.
The greatness of the external Guru lies in this fact that he awakens you by revealing
you the secrets and by directing you to the right path. It is not the physical body of the Guru
that is to be trusted, nor his manifestation, but his "word ' and his "advice". I too have trust,
1 too follow the path of Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan and for all this, I am greatly indebted to
my Satsangis, because they helped me to realise the Trust-Worthy, the un-named, unseen and
All Pervading. Data Dayal 1i has written about Trust Worthy Sat Guru as:-
"Salutations on Sat Guru, the form of Truth & Bliss,
Prestrations to Unique, non-dual the splended.
Thou have no form, all forms are Thine,
Thine are all subjects, All kings are Thine.
Incarnated as Saint, awakened the world,
Attached Thyself, with the distressed and humble
In the company of truth, become Truthful life,
Surrendered to Thy Nama body, mind and life.
Smilling bowed to the hallowed feet of Radhaswami,
All make obeisance to Thee and make salutations".
I spent the whole of my life in worshipping Data Dayal 1i externally. He most
compassionately did his best to awaken me and to make me realise the Truth. But I could
not understand, because I was attached to the physical appearance of Data Dayal 1i.
Ultimately he pontificated me in order to unveil the curtain of my ignorance through my
own experience. The Satsangis have helped me to realize the truth and now I often say
that I am an incarnation of Truth. Some-times I say 'I am Sant Sat Guru Waqt". Does this
mean that I make these claims1 out of pride? No I am none to feel proud of anything. I
explain the Truth about God. Goddess. Parmatama or Radhaswami in order to end the
religious scuffles of mankind. The truth is that the mental visions of any God or Goddess
and manifestation of any Guru or God that cures your diseases, solves your worldly
problems and blesses you with a son, Is not the reality, but the reflection or the creation of
your own mind, belief and faith.
Innumerable devotees worship me as their Guru. They meditate on my form. Many of
them see me within, in a circle of Blissful light. To many, my form appears in a physical form
and solves their multifarious problems and they write to me with all adoration and humility.
Such incidents have made me to realise and conclude that whosoever worships Guru or God
in a particular form or image would never achieve the ultimate peace and attain liberation.
Because he does not go beyond the domain of Maya (illusion). However, such a devotee may
enjoy temporary happiness, he may achieve his worldly gains, but he cannot attain the state of
liberated life. You make obeisance to me, offer me your hard earnings, simply because my
form helps you and if I take credit for all this and enjoy at the cost of your ignorance, then I
am the greatest sinner Is it not "I", who manifests to help you, but It Is your own self. Why
should I accept your offerings and make you to bow to me.
At Kanpur, an old blind lady was brought before me, who told me that her son
was suffering from T. B. for the last many years. Best treatments were given, but to no
use. One day, with tears in eyes, she made humble prayers before my photo for the
recovery of her son. She said, my form manifested within her and told her three
medicines for her son. By using those medicines, he recovered. On asking her since how
long she was blind, she told for 22 years. Then I asked-how she recognised that
manifested form was mine. She replied that she recognised my voice Many such
instances are narrated to me from time to time Is it not my duty to speak to you the
truth? Does this blind lady and many others who see my visions enjoy peace ? No, their
aim is to fulfill their worldly desires and they remain pleased with it. However, your
experiences made me to realise that visions, I used to enjoy were all Maya. The creation
of my own mind. This realisation led me to the goal of Eternal peace and Bliss.
Without faith life Is Impossible. You may have faith on any God or Goddess, Rama or
Krishana, Baba Faqir or any other Guru, but follow only one and no Ill-will against
others. His form is all pervading, differences are limited to your mental creations
only. I wish that mankind should understand the Truth and live like brothers :-
Salutations to Sat Gurj the form of Truth & Bliss,
Prostration to the unique, non-dual the splendid.
The greatness of Sat Guru lies in the fact that he does not establish centres for his
personal name and fame. He does not quote scriptures, but imparts True knowledge based
on his persona experiences. The modern Gurus are all incarnations of ''Kal", who denounce
each other and propound their own selves, for personal gains, name and fame. The result is
the creation of rival sects among human beings.
It is correct that whole human race cannot be made to follow only one path. Every
individual has his own nature. A 'Tamo Guni' man cannot love the 'Sato Guni' ideal and a
'Sato Gnni' man cannot develop love for 'Tamo Guni' ideal. ~Birds of a feathers flock
together. But if the individual is made to realise the truth that these differences are only
limited to the mental stage that they are based on selfish motives only, the religious rivalries
can vanish and reign of "Be Man-ism" would be established. Guru works for the brother-
hood of human race, he dispels the clouds of ignorance with his words.
The sermons of true Guru are never for a particular class or caste. He speaks for the
whole human race and he belongs to the entire humanity. You may follow any religion you
love such as Sanatan-Dharam, 1ain-Dharam, Sikh Dharam or Muslim Dharam. Whatever
you worship in different forms or in different ways is the same. Your ideal of worship is your
own mental creation. As you cannot understand that Supreme Being, it is advisable for you to
accept him in some form for worship. He is all pervading, unseen and profound The external
Guru awakens and guides those who aspire for Him. You come to me, either to get blessings
for a male child or for the cure of some disease. How can you achieve that Supreme object and
have His hope in your mind? Data Dayal 1i writes :-
Thy Trust, Thy hope in mind,
Busy I remain in Thy contemplation.
Only Data Dayal 1i knows, what he means by these lines. What 1 understand, I explain
about my own contemplation. In my primary stages, I used to visualise and mediate on the
holy form of Data Dayal 1i But now I realise that holy form of Data Dayal 1i on which I used
to meditate inward was not the reality, because he used to be present at his place. Numerous
devotees see my visions, but I remain unaware. This all proved to me that mental creations are
all Maya. I have spent whole of my life in this search of truth and now have reached this
conclusion that He is the Supermost Element. Light and Sound arc His manifestations A ray
of light (Par Brahm) and Sound (Sha-had Brahm) is stationed in every individual on this
earth. With the entrance of that light in the individual, conscience, wisdom and egoism take
birth. A newly-born child does not have any feelings of senses. He is nothing more than an
inhaling and exhaling human form. The ray of the light remains in motion in brain with the
circulation of blood. The constant circulation of blood helps in developing the cells of brain
and with its development the mental forces develop. Consequently the feelings of body, mind
and soul develop which ultimately give birth to "I" and individuality.
I am a keen observer and gain experiences from my observations. Data Dayal 1i had
once advised me to see everything with full attention in order to gain knowledge. Doctor
Sardari Lal is my family doctor. A child without excretionary organ was born in
the family of his compounder. The child was brought to Or, Sardari Lal who unhesita-
tingly used his sharp tools to open the mouth of excretionary organ of that child. When I
enquired from the doctor, how he dared to use his sharp tools on that small child, he told
that a new born child does not have any sense of feelings, any part of the body can be
cut off or dissected without any pain to him. It proves that feelings, senses or ray of
Surat (attention) enter the physical body much later after the actual birth. All animate
and in-animate is the creation of Light or it may be said that life is created by
Light. But Surat, conscience or sense-power (attention) is not created. Life is not
immortal but power (Hasti) is immortal. It proves to me that the visions of Data Dayal 1i
that I used to meditate upon within were not the Truth. It awakened me and forced
me to go beyond the traps of Maya. Of what should we feel proud, when all creation is
mortal? My body my son, wife, property and Dharam are all creations and thus all
are temporary. To feel proud of them is nothing more than sheer ignorance.
I feel highly indebted to the Satsangis, who have helped me realise the Truth. My
ignorance has vanished only by this thought that I do not manifest anywhere. I have attained
this conviction that "I" or the feelings of body or mind is nothing, but consciousness of
existence, I am a bubble of consciousness. Dr. what should I be proud of? "I" Is the creation
of that supermost consciousness and it will merge in that. Neither "I" ever existed nor "I" will
ever exist. It is all His sport ('Li1a". In one of his hymns, Sant Kabir writes that peace will be
attained by those only, who aspire for it and meditate upon Him alone. Kabir writes as :-
"That which comes and goes is illusion (Maya)
O, Saints
Mind, maketh Ye Dance much more."
I have explained with examples about that element that descends to and ascends from
this world.
Now at this stage, my Sumiran and Dhyan is my conviction that there is my one lord.
He is my base, my origin and my source. We are all creation of His motion. He is the origin of
all. Can your intellect differentiate, who is high or low, great or small and Guru or disciple.
Data Dayal 1i used to say, 'There is none who is bad and none who is good. God dwells in
either. He remains face to face, still un-recognised". My Sumiran and Dhyan is to remain
aware of this fact that I am a bubble of consciousness, a part of the Supreme consciousness.
"Thy Trust, Thy hope in mind,
Busy I remain in Thy contemplation."
For you, in-articulate repetition of Rama-Rama or Radha-swami-Radhaswami is
Sumiran, but how long you will continue to do this. Sant Kabir writes about the true Sumiran
as under :-
''Remain I aware of Sumiran as lustful for lust,
Remain I aware of Sumiran as avarice for pelf,
Remain I aware of Sumiran as water-carrier of her pitchers".
A lady with pitchers full of water on her head moves on to her destination by
remaining constantly aware on her head moves on to her destination by remaining constantly
aware of pitchers on her head. She does not utter any word nor repeat any word inwardly
regarding her water pitchers. She simply remains aware. This constant awareness of some-
thing is the real Sumiran. Your attention should remain attracted to one centre, i.e. the centre
of your origin. You should develop this conviction that He is yours and you are His. Take an
example of an Indian married lady. Does she keep the photo of her husband with her for ever
or utter his name time and again? Nay. Her Sumiran Is this conviction that she is married, he
is her husband and she is his wife. Attainment of this state is the real Sumiran that Data Dayal
1i has referred to.
Thy Trust, Thy hope in mind.
Busy I remain in Thy contemplation.
I am convinced, that "I" the feelings of body, mind and soul will merge in from where
they manifested. It is possible that I may be wrong. I do not claim any finality. I am doing this
duty of revealing my experiences to the world in obedience to the order of Hazur Data Dayal
1i and to fulfil my solemn pledge of telling the world my realisations from Radhaswami faith.
My experiences sufficiently convince me that I am not wrong. It is believed that saints have a
third eye, If it is true then Data Dayal 1i and Baba Sawan Singh must have judged me before
assigning me this duty of Guruship. They must have known that I am a true man, that I
would speak the truth without having any care for Name, fame and wealth. I do not want to
burden my "Self". Mine is a state of liberated life, ''1eevan Mukta". Yours Sumiran is Ajapa
1ap and meditation on Guru's holy form. State of liberation in life will be achieved only when
you will feel convinced that this world is His sport (Leela) and when you would not have any
desire for Name and fame. Move on your path slowly and steadily. Your destination will
positively be achieved.
"This my effort, this my deed,
To remember Thy Name, Morn and Eve "
Keeping His thought always in mind is the real 1ap,
'I count not the rosary-beads, nor I contemplate,
Uttar not Rama, my Rama remembers me
And I enjoy peace."
These writings are amazing and one feels baffled. I hope you will excuse me for my
inability for not speaking at the low level. I am helplessly dragged to explain the state where I
dwell at this old age. You cannot attain this state till you realise that all creation physical or
mental is illusion. Only he would achieve this state of liberated life who yearns to achieve His
Abode. This Eternal Abode is net within the reach of those who have worldly longings. They
should not aspire for it till their desires and longings are not vanished. However, you may
worship any God or Goddess. What for to fight and suffer?
"Under Thy will, happy I remain,
Neither fear nor worry, nor world gives me pain".
When a man realises that birth, death, happiness or grief are all, His sport (Leela) he
remains undisturbed. He remains at His will and enjoys Bliss. This is the state of liberated life.
Data Dayal ji did his best to make me understand the truth, but I could not understand it at
that time. I feel that the indirect method adopted by our saints is no more required in this
changing world, so I have made the use of the rod of Truth. Baba Sawan Singh 1i used to say
in his Satsangs that Satsangis did not understand what he said in his words, ''a man with rod
would come to make them understand the Truth". I am that man. My mission is not to entrap
people with hollow words. I wish that my words be understood by the masses and that they be
able to understand the Truth,
This is a hard fact that plain Truth does not help in establishing centres, it does not
increase the number of followers. That is why, I am not confined to any particular sect or
place. I dwell in that state of limitlessness (infinity).
"Neither Yogi, Sadhu, nor Gyani I became,
Neither worldly, wicked, nor arrogant I became"
But how anybody would understand it ? Only after this realisation that he is a bubble
of consciousness. A bubble of consciousness would not claim himself to be a Yogi, Sadhu or
Gyani Had I not realised this Truth, I might have made claims of my greatness and got myself
worshipped from you and exploited you.
"As I was in the beginning, so am I this time,
Remain untrapped from the swings of time (Kaal)
What was my form in the beginning ? I say "I" did not exist at all. My existence is
an outcome of evolutionary process. Before acquiring this physical body, my original
form was unnamed, formless, unseen, unsaid, limitless and profound. I have reached that
stage from where I had descended. Have I developed wings, by becoming unnamed and
unseen? Can I do any good for the suffering humanity miraculously? No. Let those who make
claims of their greatness do some good for the mankind. Who can say authentically that
God Is unnamed (Anami) or un-seen (Alakh). Man is in search of Truth. When his
attention (Surat) in this regular process of research reaches or merges in its ownself, he
feels himself to be an un-named. He loses his "self" into a state of limitlessness and
there ends his struggle of research. Who can know what that man is ? So, O ! man,
none has known any thing about God All these propounders of different religious
philosophies have no right to say that they have become something. If any one makes
this claim, he is still ignorant of the Truth. See the end of those saints, who made claims
of their so called greatness and Immortality. Where did go the immortality of Paltoo
Sahib, when he was thrown in the boiling oil pan? Data Dayal 1i could not do
anything against His will and save his Dham. Swami Param Hansa Dev whose
Parsad had a power of curing the incurable diseases, himself died of cancer. Saint
Tulsi Dass writer of "Rama Charit Manas" suffered untold sufferings during his last
three years. Awake; Awake; O man and understand what I say.
None on this earth can avoid His will and neutralise the reactions of his deeds. You
have been befooled and mercilessly looted by these so called Mahatmas and Saints. You have
not been made to realise your 'self". You have not been made ''Man", but beasts of burden by
the so called realised Gurus. Do not offer your hard earned money to these parasites of the
society, simply with this idea that they will save you from calamities or sufferings What is to
happen, happen must Beware, I do not want to keep you in the dark, nor do I wish to exploit
you. I impart to you the true knowledge (Gyan), so that you may be able to liberate yourself
and lead a happy and peaceful life. Data Dayal 1i has deputed me to do this duty as-
"Thou have come, in the human form,
Wearing the garb of a Faqir
Take alongwith, the grieved man,
Lead him to Guru's Abode.
Man is grieved from the trinity,
Weak, helpless and ignorant.
Thy duty to be compassionate
And to impart the True Nama"
I am imparting Nama as desired by Data Dayal 1i. I do not follow the old practice of
Initiation in the closed doors as is being done by modern Gurus. My aim is not to establish
centres and amass wealth, but my duty is to dispel the doubts and whims of the ignorant and
lead them to the path of Truth. I do not mean the denunciation of any Guru or saint, but to
tell you the qualities of a true Guru or saint. He, who is himself awakened, would be able to
awaken you. The "Words" and advice" of the realised would give you solace and peace if you
aspire for it. The company of such a man would benefit you. I am not against offerings and
service to the Guru, but it should be with knowledge. You may offer ms anything or may not,
but 1 would speak the Truth. Sh. Kamleshwar spent years in the company of Data Dayal 1i,
but without understanding his word and the result is that he remains where he was.
Sh. Bhoop Singh always accompanies me with his tape recorder to record my Satsangs.
He does all odd jobs for me. Why? Nine years ago he was just going to commit suicide due to
worldly worries and woes. He says that at that very time, my form appeared and bade him,
"awake-; awake; awake, your time has come", and then that form went up in the sky in the
shape of a bright star. I have the least knowledge of this incident. I did not go there to
awaken him, if it was not me who stopped him from committing suicide in a miraculous way,
then what right have I to accept his offerings? Understand my feelings. You are being looted
mercilessly and unfortunately, you feel pleased with this loot. Had I any aim of collecting
wealth, I would have rendered Bhoop Singh penniless? My mission is not the collection of
wealth and to increase the number of followers. I have come to reveal the Truth and to speak
the truth. I wish, your whims and doubts be dispelled and you may get peace. Data Dayal 1i
used to say ~Faqir, we have nothing to give to the worldly people, except peace and those who
come for it, they get it."

I have visited Hnnam Kunda, Bombay, and now I am here at Chintal Basti in Andhra
Pradesh. I do not feel that I belong to this place. I am a traveller. I have no house and house-
hold here, then why should I have any worries. Similarly a man who realises his "self"
considers himself as a mere traveller to this world and remains attracted to his supreme
abode. He remains un-attached, at His will. This is a state of liberated life.
Unlike the saints of the past and present, I have explained the truth without any
reservations. I have come from the un-named and un-seen state to reveal the reality and not to
conceal it. A sea of compassion for the ignorant is over flowing from within me. The earlier
saints performed their duties as Dayal whereas I am doing my duty as Param Dayal. I wish
you to understand what I say. Devotion with ignorance leads to miserable end. So walk on this
path of Bhakti cautiously, attentively and with knowledge. Data Dayal 1i writes in one of his
hymns :-
"I came, came, came for Ye,
Seen ye dismayed, compassion arose in me.
Manifested in compassion form,
brought me here compassion,
The Sun compassion, bright sky,
rays the fall of compassion.
Compassionate Sea awoke, flooded,
compassion spread all around"
I have compassionate feelings. You are my brothers, I wish you all a happy and
prosperous life. Follow the path of Surat Shabd, Yog inward. I have explained you all secrets,
practise it yourself. I too was very much attached to illusions, visions and mental Bliss. Hazur
Data Dayal 1i most compassionately led me out through a practical life because I had the
desire to know the reality. Had Data Dayal 1i told me at that time that it was not He that
manifests within me, I would not have realised this Truth. My practical life and the
experiences of the Satsangis have convinced me that I am neither a Yogi nor father, son, nor
Guru nor disciple. I am a bubble of consciousness on a way to merge with that Supreme
consciousness.
"Sahasdal" of numerous, Trikuti of the three,
Stage of ~Sunna remains, duality free.
At "Maha Sunna", non-duality has no root,
At "Bhanver" Kala, Maya, fail to make loot."
The centre, from where multifarious thoughts arise is known as 'Sahasdal Kamal', the
centre of manifestation of the holy form is known as Trikuti, and the state of immersion in the
holy form is known as Sunna. When it is realised that I am a bubble of consciousness, even
the thought of these centres does not occur to me. I remain free from hopes and desires, under
the will of the nature. The feeling of "I" has become non-existent, the game of life is being
played without any worry of duality or non-duality. Brahma or Para-Brahma.
A child does not worship or remember God. His is a life of steadiness, life of non-
duality and non-attachment. His smiling or weeping depends on the person who carries him in
the lap. Radhaswami cult, Sanatan Dharam, 1ain Dharam, and all other religions of the world
preach for the achievement of this stage in life. This is infact "Liberation in Life", the state of
1eevan Mukta.
Hazur Data Dayal 1i had wished me to change the method of preachings with the
changing times, so I have done. I do not quote scriptures, but explain my own experiences. I
dwell in the unseen and un-named state. The question arises that being the dweller of that
Supreme state, can I bring some miraculous change for the good of the humanity ? Nay, every
thing is pre-planned and pre-destined, I am none to interfere or bring any change.
Atleast two hundred barren women, many among them who had no menstruation,
begot male children with my Parsad But contrary to it, my own daughter who has been
married for the last fourteen years is still issue-less, whom I have intentionally given Parsad
many a time. What does this prove ? I am none to bless any body. Had it been so my daughter
must have been blessed with a child. I can do nothing more than wishing good for all. My
egoism has vanished. My life, words and deeds have become spontaneous. I have no desire for
any name, fame and wealth. My life is all peace and Bliss.
'Desires end, worries vanish,
Mind is all care free.
He who, needs nothing,
is the king of kings."
I am the emperor of the time, who has no worry and no desires. Baba Sawan Singh 1i
used to say that a Saint's brain adopts the shape of a four sided mirror and it reflects all
future events. He become capable of reflecting the deepest roots of objects and even the Inner
feelings of a man. It is not a miracle, but a natural process. If something good happens with
my blessings, I am not ready to take any credit for that because that is all pre-planned and
pre-destined, it is not due to my blessings. Kabir writes :-
"Nothing I did, neither I could.
Nor body capable
Whatever did was done by God
I remain Kabir."
I do not want to take any false credit by keeping you in the dark. In my view, this is the
greatest sin. I do not want to involve my "self ' in whirlpool of Karmas.
"Guru Radhaswami came, to make me realise,
My form steadily, helped me to recognise."
My "self" is unseen, un-named and profound. This does not mean that I have become
God. My own power, or consciousness or "self" is always in search of its origin or source
within. It yearns to commune with that Supreme source the Master. What did Kabir or Nanak
become? Many great Saints came to show the path of truth, but world remained where it was.
All come and go after reaping the harvest of their deeds. I have the only wealth of peace and I
share It with those who come for it. If you want to spend a happy life, purify your thoughts
and deed; and if you wish liberation from the cycle of birth and death, then be above deeds.
May all have peace.

CHAPTER-III
THE LIBERATION
Liberated alive, is liberated alone,
No Liberation till life exists, till then pains pleasures felt,
No Liberation in physical body, How liberation after death.
Liberated not holy places dweller, liberation there not kept. Gallows of doubt
not cut in life,
Hopes liberation after death.
Thirsty man as in life,
Wanders thirsty in the dream.
The detached, is bondage free,
Live there where keeps He.
Without detachment bondage remains,
Going anywhere not free.
Get freedom from transmigration,
By contemplating immortal Name.
Sayeth Kabira he alone is Guru.
Who cuts the gallows of doubt.
RADHASWAMI
From my very childhood. I had a keen desire to have communion with God. Either it
was due to His or due to my own Deeds of the Past. Now at this old age my thoughts have been
changed by my experiences of life. The conclusion of my whole research is liberation in life
(1iwan Mukti). The aim of all saints has been to achieve this state in life. Sanatan Dhararn,
1ain Dharam, Buddha Dharam and other religions of the world too have the same aim of
attaining liberation in life.
This thought of liberation in life occurred to me last night when Shri 1oginder Singh
requested me time and again to attend his marriage. But I had a programme to attend world
religious conference and then visit Delhi, Indore and Nagpur on Basant Panchami. Repeated
requestes of Shri 1oginder Singh forced me to question myself, "What sort of a Guru am I ?
What for have I come to this world ? Have I attained liberation ?"
Liberation means freedom from all kinds of bondages. Is there anybody without any
bondage ? No. all are attached to one object or the other. One is attached to the son, other is
bound by the love of Satsangis, another is in the bondage of God, still other is in the bondage
of Guru or in the bondage of internal visions. You practise meditation with great zeal. You
enjoy the visions of Sun, Moon and bliss inwardly. You always feel attracted to these blissful
internal scenes. But if sometimes you fail to see these scenes you become sad, this proves that
your aim is confined to a particular mental condition. You are not liberated you are attached
to something.
To-night I deeply thought over this very point, whether there is any such stage, when
man can attain emancipation while in body. This is a question to myself. 1 had pledged to
speak to the world my experiences. However, my experiences are of very supreme state and
every body cannot understand them still I speak in order to fulfill my pledge. My experiences
prove that Yogi, mediator, Guru, disciple and even the aspirant of salvation are in bondage.
Bondage means attachment of our Surat (attention) with some thing may be gross, subtle or
causal. Devotees of God are attached to their devotion and lost in it. They too are in bondage,
the difference only is that some bondages are a source of joy whereas others prove to be a
source of worry. This is also a fact that without any bondage or attachment, life is impossible
in this world of illusion. Now the question arises, is there any such state of liberation in life ?
Yes, that stage does exist. I often live in that state of life at this age.
I have been able to achieve this state of liberation only by one thought that I do not go
anywhere to help anybody, both in physical form and subtle form, while my manifestations
help numerous people I remain unaware of these miraculous incidents. This experience
convinced me that all those forms or scenes of Data Dayal 1i or of Sun, Moon and of God or
Goddess that used to manifest within me were not a Reality, but an illusion. Shri Purushotam
Dass, is my companion and friend from Basra Bagdad. To attain this conviction that your
"self" is light and Sound form is in reality the attainment of the state of Dayalpad or 1eevan
Mukta state By achieving this state, you will have dis-passion for all internal visions, forms
and scenes. You will stand convinced for ever that these thoughts or forms are not a Reality
but only reflections of mind. The object or the element that feels the existence of the internal
visions of Data Dayal 1i or of Rama is named by some as "Self" and others have named it as
the Reality or (Zatt).
Radhaswami Dayal, Sant Kabira and others have proclaimed Saints as the creators of
God or Ishwar If these Saints had the right to explain their experiences, then I too have the
right to speak the Truth to the world. My experience proves that a man who claims himself as
the base and source of all creations, is also not yet liberated, my words are tape-recorded for
the future generations and intellectuals to ponder over. Such proclamations that one's "Self"
is all in all, or that one is Brahma, attracted the worldly people towards these who made such
claims. Swami 1i said that saints are the creators of God, people madly followed him, adored
and worshiped him. The truth is far off from these mental visions. Those who are attached to
these visions or manifestions can never attain liberation. Not to speak of these manifestations,
the element that sees the light and listens the sound within is to be kept free from the light and
sound as well in order to attain the fifth stage (Panchavan Pad). To the dwellers of the fifth
stage, even the light and sound have no attraction. He develops dis-passion for light (Par
Brahma) and Sound (Sabd Brahma). As for attaining the Absolute Truth (Sat Lok) all mental
stages are to be dispensed with. For attaining the absolute truth, the light and Sound are also
to be left. Try to understand what I say. This is not an easy game to be played or an easy path
to be adopted. This path is for those.
"Who are fed up with sensualities,
Cherishes spirituality in mind
Love not, the progeny and wealth,
Searcheth among Gurus and the Saints."
All those saints known for their divinity faced miserable end. Swami Rama Krishna
Param Hans, Goswami Tulsi Dass, Baba Sawan Singh and even Radhaswami Dayal suffered
heavily during last years of their age. If a Saint has really become something as Brahma or the
creator of God, then how is it that he cannot cure his own disease ? None has any solid answer
to this question. If the writings of Radhaswami Dayal that Saint are the creators of God is a
fact then why these great saints suffered untold physical pains and miseries, You people adore
me and serve me, I do not want to keep you in the dark. I have spent my entire life in the
search of the truth. Whatever I have experienced, I explain it in plain words for those who
aspire for it Sant Tulsi Dass writes :-
On the banks of Chitarkut,
An assembly of the saints,
Tulsi Dass grinds Chandan (Sandal)
Tilak applies Raghubir (Rama)
For such couplets of Tulsi Dass in his Ramayan, people followed him, adored him and
even worshipped him. Study of his career proves that Hanuman and Rama used to appear to
him. If really Rama used to appear to him and apply Tilak on his fore-head, then why Tulsi
Dass suffered physically during his last three years, is there anybody to answer this question ?
No, whatever I have realised from the state of liberated life, I state :-
Liberated alive is liberated alone,
No liberation till life exists.
Till then pains pleasures felt.
I have experienced that salvation or freedom from the cycle of transmigration is
impossible until liberation in life is achieved. If Swami 1i, Kabir 1i, Tulsi Dass, Maulana
Rumi, 1esus Christ and Swami Daya Nand could express their experiences of life, similarly I
am keen to unbosom my observations for the benefit of the humanity. I have not yet been able
to remain in that state of liberated life for all the twenty-four hours. The process of embracing
that lofty state and coming down still continues. However the practice of "Surat Shabd Yog",
this duty of Guruship and experiences of Satsangis helps me to realise that all internal visions
are an Illusion (Maya) and all external manifestations are shadows (Shaya). Now at this stage,
I have dis-passion for Light and Sound even to dwell at the fifth stage (Panchvan Pad) or
Vedeh Gati.
Every-body enjoys mental visions or dreams. These inward visions or dreams are in
fact the reflections of all those thoughts, suggestions and external Impressions that are
imprinted on our mind. The external Impressions are magnified by our mental forces in the
same way as a film is magnified and screened with the help of convex lens with focus red
light. You enjoy singing, dancing, and fighting on the screen of the theatre, whereas actually
there is nothing except the magnified reflections of films print. All the external
influences, impressions and thoughts that affect our mind from time to time get
magnified when we sit alone, or in dream, sadhana (practice of Yoga , and in
Samadhi. But because we are ignorant of their reality, we get entrapped by them
and thus suffer or enjoy accordingly. I do not claim that such attractive scenes or visions have
ceased to occur in my dream or Samadhi. But as I have realised their truth, they fail to
play with me. I remain calm and tranquil. This is the first stage of liberation in life
that is to live with true knowledge and remain calm and unaffected by these illusions.
But if I continue to entertain this thought as said by these saints, i.e., I am Brahma,
then 1 may live a liberated life, but I would not be able to achieve Videh Gati (a state of
total untachment), due to the bondage of self-existence. I will remain attached to
Light and Sound. Understand how my bondage of being I am Brahma has vanished.
The lives of the great saints, dispelled my doubts and wrong notions that I am all-
in-all that myself is Brahma. Had the "Self" been Brahma then these saints would not
have faced their miserable end. Not to speak of others, Data Dayal 1i Maharaj, whose life
is a most authentic example, has a great will-power. His literature is full of positive
thoughts. The reading of his literature gives strength and creates self confidence. But if all
that he has written is true, and if his "Self" was Brahma, then why could he not save his
own centre (Dham) from devastations? If sayings of Swamiji, that saints are the creators
of ishwar is correct, then why he suffered ill-ness during his last two years ? If so supreme
thoughts of Swami Param Hans were true, then why he died of cancer? The lives of these
saints, my observations and experiences of the Satsangis have helped me to go beyond
body, mind, thought, light and even sound that state is a state of total detachment while in
body (Videh Gatij).
A large number of people from far and near have very high opinions about me.
Whenever I go on tour, they adore me and praise me that I help them time and again here or
there. These people and the entire world may not believe, but I know that I do not manifest
anywhere nor I do anything for any body. I am convinced of what my self is. It is a bubble of
consciousness. The bubble of consciousness in evolutionary process of nature, with the
consciousness of sound, with the consciousness of light and with the formation of mind,
conscience, wisdom, ego and body has attained the Ego. This power of consciousness is
the creation of that Supreme Power, the Supreme Consciousness, the Supreme Element
or God. You may name this power as God, Parmatama, Ishwar, Allah or Wahe-
Guru. He is what he Is Who am I ? 1 am nothing more than a bubble of
consciousness. The entire creation is His sport (Leela). I have not been able to reach
His abode so far, He is the Supreme Power and His end is beyond my reach. It is
possible that Swami 1i, Data Dayal 1i, Mohammed and other saints might have reached
His Abode or have known Him, but I have not. By attaining this knowledge that I am a
bubble of consciousness and the entire creation is His will, my egoism has vanished, the
feelings of the existence of self power (Hasti) have ended and even the thought of liberation
and bondage has disappeared. When my experiences have proved that His will is
supreme and all pervading, then question of bondage ends. This bubble of consciousness
has assumed the form of Faqir Chand, Lal Singh, Har Bilas, Master Mohan Lal, Narain
Dass or the feelings of mother, father and brother from place to place and from time to
time. Due to sheer ignorance of the truth, you presume to be a separate entity and you
remain dominated by your Ego. Until these veils of ignorance are removed, traps of doubts
are cut and Self is realised, these thoughts of bondage and liberation would exist To attain
liberation you must realise, who you are, from where have you come, who created you, why
were you created, how were you created ? Otherwise liberation from the whirl-pool of
bondages is impossible. Kabir says : -
'Liberated alive is liberated alone,
No liberation till life exists
Till then pains, pleasures felt
A man who considers his "self" all-in-all, he enjoys happiness and remains self
centered, but he is not liberated, because he is bound by his joy, he is confined to the centre of
his ~self. A man who has not achieved liberation in life or who has not become centre-less or
free from the bondages of pleasures and pains how can he attain liberation after death? The
existence of Egoism is the greatest bondage. This egoism may be physical as I am father,
mother, son, king, Guru and disciple-these are all bondages. This egoism may be subtle
as I am Sound, Light, Brahma, Truth, un-named, unseen and profound, these too are
bondages, though they are a source of joy. As the worldly people are not capable of
understanding the highest stage of spirituality, the ancient stages propounded different
religious philosophies so that mankind may live a life of hopefulness, peace and happiness
So I do not denounce those who propound that Sat Guru would come to accompany
the disciple at the time of death. Such a positive thought is a great source of encouragement
to an individual. 'I am Brahma' is also a great source of positive and helping thought. I
am a disciple or devotee is too a great helpful thought. All these religions and
philosophies are not bondage free, but the difference is that their bondage is a source of
joy. These religions, sects and philosophies cannot liberate you. The roots of the cycle of
transmigrations remain alive as long as egoism exists. That is why I proclaim, that I have
come down from the un-named stage (Anami Dham). It is only this un-named stage
where egoism vanishes and individual attains 1eevan Mukti.
"Surat becomes Blissful, after all extremes,
Purash Anami (un-named) reaches sky supreme."
Now this stage where egoism vanishes, the Abode of the Lord, is not realised by any
saints, not even by Kabira, Swami 1i and other great Mahatmas. Because by reaching that
state, they themselves lost their own entity, they named it as un-named and un-seen state.
Whether that supreme state is really un-named no body has any positive proof to prove it. I
know that I am revealing to you the highest stage, which is beyond your understanding. I am
forced to perform my duty. My experiences, truthful speaking and my observations have
helped me to attain liberation in life.
No Liberation in physical body,
How liberation after death.
Liberated not in holy, places dweller,
Liberation there not is kept".
I add my experiences to the experiences of Sant Kabira:-
Liberated not the practiser of sound,
What deed to follow and what to propound.

He whose "self is attuned to the internal sound and who enjoys its Bliss, how would he
detach himself or liberate himself from the bondage of sound and its joy? Similarly the man
who is a practiser of light and enjoys its Bliss is in the bondage of Light. This is a different
thing that we do not consider Light and Sound as the causes of bondage. But the truth
remains that all pleasure-giving objects are the cause of bondage. The difference is only of
degree as between the golden and iron chains. The chains remain the chains.
Gallows of doubt not cut in life,
Hopes liberation after death,
Thirsty man as in life,
Wanders thirsty in the dream.
All the internal stages of Sehas-Dal-Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna, Maha-Sunna, Bhanver
Gupha, Sat and Alakh are nothing in reality, but the impressions of the external world
imprinted upon your mind. Whatever is visible within is a reflection of some real object or
impression of the external world as already explained above.
Our physical body is constituted of the particles and atoms of nature The Divine
element that dwells in this body is in the form of reflection of the Supreme Reality. If this
truth is understood then all cravings even for practice (Sadhana) also vanish. Light and
Sound within are also the reflections of external Light and Sound. As already referred above,
a stage comes, when you develop dis-passion for Light and Sound and even your practice
(Sadhana) also comes to an end. But mind this stage can only be achieved after attaining
Experience, Knowledge, (Gyan) and Guru).
"What to practise when Guru is graceful" (Found). A man who has found a real and
graceful Guru need not under go the hardship of Sadhana. The aim is to understand and
experience the truth. Guru leads the aspirant through practical life. But mind this state is not
within an easy reach. I myself had to spend my whole life to achieve this knowledge. It is after
having personal experience that one can understand the words of Satsang.
'Gallows of doubt not cut in life,
Hopes liberation after death.
Thirsty man as in life,
Wanders thirsty in the dream."
Is it not a fact that when you feel thirsty in your dream you search for water to quench
your thirst ? Does there exist any source of water in your dream ? No. But still you quench
your thirst. Similarly you create a woman in your dream and enjoy sex with her. Does it mean
that a woman actually appears to you ? No, this creation of water or woman in your dream is
not a reality but reflections or impressions that are imprinted upon your mind. The Sehasdal-
kamal, Trikuti, Sunna, Mahasunna and Bhamwar Gupha too are in fact Imprints. If you once
understand this reality your doubts would vanish and you need not feel attracted towards
these centres. One can have the understanding of this reality only after following this path,
Have the glimpse (Darshan) listen to the words,
Having listened churn in mind,
Having churned get the essence,
Having the essence digest it,
Having digested, be perfect.
Dispelling, world illusion and fear.
But who follows this path ?
"All come in presence of sat Guru.
Enjoy not his glimpse nor catch his words."
When I use such works so emphatically I do question myself. Are you misleading the
world ? Thousands of Satsangis have died performing austere practices. I have made every
thing clear and easy for those who aspire for it. A Satsang of Hours is better than meditation
of Hundreds of years, If you succeed to understand this point you would not worry about your
failures in meditatlonal practice.
"Guru is knowledge, Sermonisation of Spirit Sant Kabir writes
"The detached is bondage free,
Live there where keeps He."
Sant Kabir advises us to achieve the state of detachment. The State of detachment is
invincible by illusion. Firstly since I realized that it Is not I who manifests to do your work, I
was convinced that vision and manifestation of Data Dayal were not a reality but an Illusion.
It made me to detach myself from the visions. Secondly, this wrong notion that I am Brahm or
I am all was dispelled by the lives of Swami 1i, Data Dayal 1i, Sahib 1i, Moullana Rumi and
Shamstabrez. Satsangis and these Ma hat mas proved to be my true Sat Gurus. I have no
selfish motives. I have no desire for name and fame, I explain this truth simply to awaken
mankind. Whether what I say is right or wrong, is not known to me. I have done my duty as I
had pledged. Data Dayal 1i had said.
"Till Ye see with thy eyes.
Accept not all that I say,"
So whatever I state is my own experience. I am convinced that I am a bubble of
conciousness created by a motion in the Supreme consciousness. I was unnamed, invisible and
mingled in Him as butter or Ghee is mingled in the milk. Radhaswami Dayal writes :-

''Listen O, Surat from me thy Secret,
Thou wert mingled in me since ever."
Before assuming this physical frame I was mingled in Him like butter or Ghee in milk.
Butter is separated from milk after boiling it and churning is. Similarly, with a motion in that
supreme power I, you and all others became separate from Him. This knowledge has dissolved
my ego and has helped me to attain the state of detachment.
"The detached is bondage free,
Live there where keeps He.
Without detachment bondage remains,
Going anywhere one is not free."
Now I have intuitioned who I am. 1 am a part and parcel of that Supreme Power, as
butter is of milk. What worries should I have ? Till life exists :
"Yatra Yatra, Mano gachhati,
Tatra Tatra Samadhaya."
The entire creation is the game of His will. Life, death, vice. virtue, good, evil, dharam,
deeds, creation and destruction are not in my hands. This all happens under His Will. By
achieving this stage man lives the life of a child. This is what is what is meant by "Live there
where He keeps you." Live at His Will. Attainment of this stage is "1eevan Mukta stage".
You have rendered many services to me, so I want to do my duty towards you.
Understand only one point :
"Yatra Yatra mono gachhati,
Tatra Tatra Samadhya."
Live this life like a child. Remain at His will. Let His will always prevail. Till I realized
this truth, I remained in one or the other bondage such as the bondage of Guru, bondage of
devotion, bondage of light, bondage of sound and bondage of the third stage. Now all
bondages have been broken. Whatever is to happen will happen. Attainment of this stage, I
understand, is 1iwan Mukti.
"Get freedom from transmigration,
By contemplating Immortal Name.
Now, what immortal Name is to be contemplated ? Is it repetition of some particular
name as 'Radhaswami' with your tongue? No. the true sumiran is to attain experience or
direct knowledge of the Truth i.e. the light and sound manifested by a motion in that Supreme
Element, which further carry on the process of creation and destruction. To keep this truth in
mind is real sumiran of the Immortal Name. You may follow the path in-ward and listen to
the sound, you would not achieve 1iwan Mukti. You may get joy, happiness stage of ecstasy
and attain will power, but not liberation in life, till you have this conviction, that his Will is
supreme and is all pervading.
"Sayeth Kabira that he alone is Guru who cuts the noose of doubts."
Guru is he who dispels all doubts and whims. He convinces us that His will is supreme.
Whatever happened was His will, whatever is happening is His will and His shall prevail in
the future. Attainment of this stage, in my view, is liberation-in-life, to those who come to me
for satsang, I say that whatever I say is not my final verdict. I do not appeal that the world
should follow me, but I do say that the propounders of different religious philosophies,
Instead of liberating the human beings, bound them within their own circles and divided
humanity on the basis of different names. Having compassion for my brethren, I have
explained the truth. May you live a life of peace! Live at His will and attain liberation in life.
This is what I ever wish.
Peace to all.

CHAPTER IV
THE SATNAM
O, Mind, Contemplate, Life is Short,
Four 1oining came to carry ye on Wooden hourse;
Burn they will, by collecting wood, as
holi of Brindaban.
Glass palace often doors, death makes
complete seizure. 'Agar` is cut, 'Nagar' torn, breath left,
and skull broken.
Mother weeps holding cot, holding arms brothers weep.
Spouse cries with dishevelled hair
Of her husband's company deprived.
Recall O, mind, Ye Satnam, restraining thyself complete
Sayeth Kabira, hear O, Ye Saints, Creator
is the destroyer."

RADHASWAMI
These two or three persons have come from 1ammu and a few more have come from
some village. They wish me to baptise and sermonise them. As a true man, I ask my ownself-
will they be emancipated after being baptised and sermonised by me ? His Holiness Hazur
Data Dayal, Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal, opened my eyes by deputing me to this duty. His
Holiness had a great mercy upon me.
'O Mind, Contemplate Nam, Life is short."
Rishis, Munis and Saints have been awakening mankind from time to time, that life-
span is very short, that you have been passing through this cycle of Life and Death for lives
together, so contemplate the True Nam and meditate on the Holy form to get rid of this cycle.
Now, here arises a very important question. This boy who has come here for getting
himself initiated, tells me that he suffered a typhoid attack when he was only one year old.
Due to this attack he became invalid for ever. You see how painful it is for him. A child of one
year did not commit sin, nor did he injure one's feelings. Why did he lose both of his legs?
There must be some reason behind it. Either he must have committed some sin in his
previous life for which he suffers punishment now, or, if you do not believe in the philosophy
of Karma, then you will have to admit that the Creator of this world is cruel. He gave birth to
the child, and disabled him of both of his legs within the very first year of his age. Thus you
have to agree on one point out of these two. Either we will have to accept the philosophy of
Karama or admit the Creator is cruel,
To remain safe from the Karmas and free from the laws of the Creator, Sant Mat has
propounded this 'Nam'. I ask myself ''You have spent: the whole of your life in Bhajan. Are
you sure that you are free from the effects of your own Karama (deeds)? Will you go scot free
from the cruel hands of the Creator of this world ? These people have come for Nam
(baptism). If you baptise them, will they be free from the pains of the world by your
baptism?" Daily, I receive a bundle of letters. Some writers are ailing, some are issue-less,
others are suffering for one reason or the other and still others have disturbed lives. The
whole world is full of pain. I often put this question to myself: "You do remember Nam, are
you now sure that you will not come to this world again?" I have firm belief that if 1 continue
this Bhajan, then I shall not come after death, but if I abandon it, then surely 1 will not be
free, and will have to take re-birth.
Now what is Nam? It is to gain firm belief that, whatever colour, farm, thought, vision,
or feeling is visible within, is all ~Maya. This is all mental creation. None of them has real
existence, but still it occurs within, and we continue to be prevailed upon by each of them. Due
to ignorance we accept these internal visions as true, and thus enjoy or suffer accordingly.
Mr. Krishan Lal Sahni, came from 1amuna Nagar yesterday and narrated to me an-
incident of his son's marriage. He said that virtually he had no money for the marriage and
was completely helpless. However, he Continuously kept on meditating on my form, He has
all praise for me and does not feel tired while praising, that Baba 1i did so much in this
marriage for him. He offered some clothes, sweets and Rs. 21/- to me He did all adorations
and salutations to me. Now I on my own part, go within and ask myself did I know anything
about the marriage of his son? No Did I go to Yamuna Nagar to help him in his monetary and
other difficulties? No. Mr. Sahni is settled at Kanpur and he arranged the marriage at
Yamuna Nagar. After marriage ceremonies were over, he sent me a telegram. However, I was
least aware of Mr Krishan Lal, the sender of the telegram from Yamuna Nagar, so I could not
reply. A few days later, I received a reply-paid telegram and I replied to the same. Now the
question is : who helped him? Was it myself who helped him? No. He was helped by his own
faith, belief and devotion. But the real help, that I want to render to the suffering humanity, is
desired for by very few. A true Guru guides mankind to the path of liberation, so that it may
get emancipated and end the entire scuffle for ever.
You people have come to me for Nam Dan (initiation). What Nam should I give to you ?
The first and foremost rule that works in this world is that whatever you gain or lose, is the
result of your own longings and desires or harvest of your previous deeds. As you think so you
become, on mental states depends the body's fate. As you sow, so shall you reap Samskara of
your previous Karmas stand by you. If you do not believe this philosophy then-you will have
to believe that the Creator is a tyrant. I do not say that the Creator is cruel, but the intellect is
forced to accept it that way. What sin did this boy commit at the age of one year ? Why was he
rendered legless ? Why is he suffering ? You know, it rained heavily yesterday, crores of germs
and creatures must have died, and some number or even many more must have been born.
During floods thousands of buildings are washed away and men are drowned, large number
of birds and animals are swept away. Saints name the Creator as Kal. He created this world at
His own will, and therein exist both pains and pleasures. Then the real Sat Nam is, to go
beyond the mental existence and merge into the light or 'Brahm' Beyond this stage is Shabd
(The Eternal Sound) If you have understood the forces of mind both constructive and
destructive, and if your Ideal is formless Light and Sound, then at the ultimate end, you will
definitely merge into Light and Sound, you will not be ensnared by the mental visions. Sant
Kabir writes:
"Far off, your abode O Hans,
House unbound, limitless
Neither body nor Maya exists there,
Nor trinity pervades;
Four Castes do not exist.
Nor the family traditions
Nine, six, fourteen learnings neither,
Nor the thought of scriptures Meditations,
Penances, nor pilgrimages,
Nor rules regulations
Neither, creation of five elements,
That is beyond destruction.
Three gods nor thirty-three crores.
Nor the ten incarnations.
Far beyond the sixteen Sankh (stages)
exists court of God Eternal.
Sitting on enlightened throne,
There sounds Shabd eternal.
Manly form, how do I explain,
He is beyond explanation.
Bright equal to thousands Suns,
One cell of the superman.
Different from word and wordless,
That is our true Nam.
Come here with secret word,
In this mortal world.
Meet four Gurus to find out,
He creates the whole world.
Hold His arm, Ye for ever,
and go beyond O, Hans,
To that great island Ye belong,
Listen my word O, Hans.
Humble Kabir, this time,
Follows foot-prints of the Formless."
That is our Desh (abode). That is our origin. What happens after reaching that abode ?
Man gets salvation. He merges in his own self, i.e. Light and Shabd. But every individual
cannot have an easy approach to that Desh. It was due to this very fact, that among Hindus.
Gayatri Mantra used to be introduced to every child at the age of nine, so that Light and
Shabd may manifest in him and he may be able to attain Nam. One who feels detached from
this world and wants to be above the pains and pleasures of this mundane world; Nam is for
him. He is the true claimant of the Nam.
"Who are fed up with sensualities,
Cherishes spirituality in mind,
Loves not progeny and wealth,
Searcheth among Gurus and Saints".
Blessed are those, who suffer from one misery or the other. Only those who suffered,
developed the spirit of detachment from this world and adopted this path. If there is no pain,
the idea of finding out its solution does not arise and he who has no desire for the solutions of
his miseries is not the right man for Nam. For him is Ved Marg (Philosophy of the Scriptures).
Not a single religion of the world dares to name the Creator of this world as cruel. Only the
Saints have raised this slogan,
The pleasures of the world do not last for ever. Transition is the law of Nature. Nothing
is permanent. Every formation is followed by deformation you are hale and hearty to-day, you
may recite Ram Ram, may make adorations and prayers to God but ailments and death
would not spare you. If you are a believer in Karama Philosophy, refine your Karma, purify
your longings, do not indulge in Swindling and cheating, do not usurp others' wealth or
property share Others' dues are not only limited to wealth or immovable property alone; to
develop illicit relations with another's wife is also usurpation, Keep your thoughts pure. Never
indulge in deceit for your personal gains. Develop enmity against none If you wish to be happy
in this world of the Creator, then be of Him. Be of the all pervading ~Karta Purusha". The
Creator is a power that creates this world with its own will. That force is signified by Bindop,
(dot) at Om Develop attachment with this Bindoo, (Zero of Om). It is the Creator, Sustainer
and destroyer, all in one. Its second name is Tenth Door (Daswan Dawar) in Sant Matt. He
who remains attached to this Bindoo, entertains pure and positive thoughts, remains happy in
life. But this does not mean that he is emancipated; for that there is the path of Light and
Shabd. For that the Saints have propounded the philosophy of Sumiran Concentration and
Dhyan (Meditation). Because the mind is most restive and thinking is its quality, the Guru
(The Preceptor) gives Nam to keep it busy in Sumiran and Dhyan. Some suggest the 1ap
(mental recitation) of Ram-Ram, others ask for Wahe-Guru 1ap some others recite Allah-
Allah, and still others use the word Sat Nam for it. Indeed the Lord has no name and form,
but still all names are His names and all forms are His forms. Accept Him in one Name and in
one Form. Have firm faith and belief that He is the supreme and all pervading. It will make
your life smooth and happy, in your bad days, your faith, Sumiran and Dhyan will help you,
and not Faqir Chand. If today I do not speak the truth, and maintain the iron curtain for my
own name, fame, wealth and self-aggrandizement, I will be the greatest sinner. It would mean
hypocrisy.
You people have come to get Nam. The true Nam is to see the Light and listen to Shabd
within. But, mind, every person is not fit to achieve that stage. It depends on one's Samskara
and purity of thought and mind, My Sat Guru had initiated me with Radha Swami Nam and
Dhyan of Guru's Holy Form, I do not want to break away with the old tradition, If you want
to adopt this path, follow Light and Sound within, It can redeem you.
Why do we meditate ? I have explained you that we want to get rid of the worldly
sorrows and joys, for ever. But if somebody has not so far developed dispassion for the world,
he will fail to fix his mind at the required centres, if at all he succeeds, he may get Anand` but
he would not be able to free himself from Maya, due to worldly cravings in his mind. Hence
an aspirant, must first of all, detach himself from all worldly longings. Swami 1i Maharaj
writes.
"Ye hold the world as true,
How can Ye achieve Nam".
Dispassion (Vairagya) cannot be achieved easily. It depends upon your previous
Karmas. Krishan Lal Sahni was helped out of his difficulty by his Sumiran, Dhyan and faith
and not by me. This is a plain truth. I do not follow the path of false Gurudom therefore. I
enjoy peace and I am happy. Hazur Data Dayal had deputed me to this task of helping the
weak, helpless and ignorant, I have done it whole-heartedly. If you truly wish to recite Nam,
then concentrate on the Holy form of your Guru in between your eyebrows. Do not make use
of your tongue for Nam 1ap if you fail to concentrate then you can recite the Nam with your
tongue and even make use of the rosary at the primary stage. But the true Nam is to merge in
the Light and Shabd after complete mental attentiveness.
''First Lord becomes pupil.
Who surrenders body, mind and soul;
Later Lord becomes Guru,
Who blessed Ye with Nam".
You have come for Nam Dan. As long as an individual does not surrender his body and
mind to his ideal, he cannot achieve Nam. What is this surrender of body and mind to the
ideal ? It does not mean that you are to offer your body and head to your Guru, which is
generally understood by the ignorant people, it means, complete forgetfulness of body and
mental existence at the time of meditation. When one achieves this thought-free stage and
merges in Light, he attains Nam So complete surrender is a must. Mr. Sahni did not surrender
his body and mind to his ideal. He was in fact very much in his body and mind wishing the
fulfilment of his desires. Because, he had faith, his work was done during the marriage of his
son. I did not do his work I was not even aware of his son's marriage. You have come for
Satsang Listen :
"Be of one, all will be yours,
By holding many, you gain none.
He who changes his ideal from day to day gets nothing. Spend your entire life for one
thought and one ideal. A woman can enjoy her sex wherever she may like. But she does not
command respect. But one who clings to one and surrenders to him enjoys not only
womanhood, but all regards, as mother, grand mother, great grandmother, aunt and
maternal aunt etc. Understand the depth of what I say. This is a Satsang and not a
propaganda congregation.
Nam is for getting salvation and that is within you. But only those are blessed with it
who are completely detached from this world. This dispassion should not be due to some
reason, such as losing of wealth and becoming poor, or due to grief of the death of a very close
relative. It should be based on the realisation, that this world is an inn and we are pilgrims.
This is not our permanent abode, all will leave turn-wise after ten, twenty fifty or a hundred
years. Dispassion aroused by this realisation is known as spontaneous dispassion.
"Glass palace of Ten doors,
Death makes complete seizure,"
Sant Kabir has named this body as a glass palace. What this glass palace means is only
known to Kabir Sahib. But what I have understood I explain. Every thing is the projection of
our mind. You see, there the statue of Hazur Data Dayal is installed. On its either side mirrors
are fixed and they project a large number of statues of Hazur Data Dayal 1i Maharaj. Similar
is the position of our body. Our internal craving is reflected or projected by our action organs
i.e. Karam Indriyas. When the ultimate end of this body comes, the subtle body, influenced by
the projected cravings moves up in the upper religions, and again takes birth as and when the
proper media for projected cravings is available. But, if you continue meditation and render
your mind desire free then at the ultimate end, if your mind does not project any craving on
your subtle body, what will happen ? Your Light and Shabd will manifest, your subtle body
too shall remain here and your "Self" will merge into the Absolute without any further cycle
of birch and death. Bhajan means tranquility. As long as there is existence of mind, thoughts
and feelings will arise and thus tranquility would not be achieved. So Bhajan is essential.
"Mother, weeks, holding cot,
Holding arms, brothers weep
Spouse cries with dishevelled hair
Of her husband's company deprived.
Recall Ye Satnam, restraining thyself complete"
What is Satnam ? Uttering of the word ' Satnam" with the tongue is not the true
Satnam. One person is known by one name and another by another. Our "real self" Is the
true Satnam. The object that dwells in body, mind and soul, and that which feels the existence
of body, mind and soul is our "real Self". Commotion that takes place in that object is known
as Satnam.
"Kabir Sayeth : hear Ye O Saints,
Creator is destroyer".
Every atom of this world is moral, wealth, buildings, sons, daughters. Even Faqir
Chand shall disappear one day. So, Sumiran Dyan and Bhajan are most essential. Remember
Radha Swami (word spoken) or any other Nam (word spoken) that you like or love, and
meditate on Guru's Holy form. Keep your conscience clear and pure. Whatever you desire,
yearn for it. If your desire is strong, it will positively be fulfilled, It is a fact and not a miracle,
I have explained the truth. To adopt it in your practical day to day life is your duty.
Peace to all.

CHAPTER-V
GOD AND THE WAY TO HIS ABODE

"None come from thither, whom I may approach to ask,
All go from hither, carrying on a heavy load.
Sat Guru come thither from, whose opinion,
intellect Is profound,
To the man of mortal world
leads He to the goal.
Now I proceed to the Immortal Eternal abode,
Breaking chains of all, body, mind and thought.
Follow those who desire, our path of hanging on the gallows,
Gallows made as the abode, poison made as the food.
Time can't affect him, who remains alert for good,
Lover makes a call of love, I fail to go.
He pure, I impure, To His feet, fail I to bow,
For whom did I proceed, He came to me to meet,
Lord stands to thy face, Kabira bow to His feet.

RADHASWAMI
This work of Satsang or spiritual discourses is not for others, but for my ownself. Ever
since I became aware of my existence, I have been making an earnest effort to search
"something'' within. I am not clear about what that "something is ? But search is going on.
There is a craving within, a sort of attraction upward exists all the time. Old age has dawned
upon and I daily observe, how death, makes the whole creation, its victims one by one. Hazur
Data Dayal ji came and left Many great and famous saints came and died. I often think deeply
where did they go ? Where shall I go ? Previously when I had such questions within me, the
manifestations of Ramchander 1i or Krishana or of Data Dayal 1i used to answer them. Now
those days of my life whether good or bad are gone. At this stage, I do not have the faith of
those days, due to my new experiences in this line. There are countless .instances where my
form appears to many people either in dream or in awaking, tells medicines for incurable
disease;, blesses sons and helps in spiritual uplift, while I remain unaware about these
miraculous happenings. Such instances have revolutionised my old faith, and made me to
realise, that, this so-called appearance of Holy Form, or manifestation of God or Goddess,
that answers questions is not supernatural power or God but one's own mind. The so called
manifestation is nothing, but the cravings and longings projected by one's own mental forces.
Kabir writes in his hymn, that Guru descends from above. The introductory qualities
of that Guru are, that he has enduring, perfect, intellect and sedate mind. Only he, who has
mental equanimity can lead the man to the ultimate Truth from the mundane world Now, who
suffers in this mortal world ? It is "I". He who, desires to know what this "I" is from where it
has come; what is its origin and where it will end ? What is God and where does He live ? As I
make efforts to know all this. Man of such thoughts and questions too is being swept by the
tides of this mortal world. And those who have longings for male progenies, name, fame and
wealth also are suffering in this mortal existence from one pain or the other. The difference
between the two is only of degree.
Many a time, I think, 'O, Faqir, you assume yourself as Guru, people bow to you, give
you all love and honour, what will you gain from this deceitful and false Gurudom ?` I am a
researcher and a true seeker of Truth. To shun restiveness of mind and to achieve the state of
mental equipoise, is known as the sedatsness of intellect and profoundity of wisdom. These are
essential requisites to understand the Truth.
"Body stable, mind fixed, soul claim and tranquil,
Sayet Kabira, uptil then, secret can't be attained".
It means, that one's self must achieve the stage of stillness. What Kabira means by
these words is only known to him. I state, what I understand. At my primary stages, I was
unable to, understand the sermons of the Saints the element that thinks, and has the quality of
discrimnation within, is our intellect This intellect or mind, chit (conscience) Budhi (wisdom)
and ego or the sense organs (Gyan, Indriyan) make search within. When all become calm,
struggle of the 'self comes to an end, its all visions quality of questioning and answering
vanishes. He (self; achieves that stage; from where originate the worldly longings,
attachments, mind, attention, wisdom and ego. By, achieving this stage, he (self) achieves
freedom from mundane illusions. But remember, this stage is not within an easy reach of
every body.
"Sat Guru come thither from,
Whose opinion intellect is profound.
To the man of mortal world
leads He to the goal"
How Sat Guru leads the worldly man to the ultimate Truth ? What I have understood,
by my experiences. I express for my own satisfaction and peace. I am being dragged to do this
work, by my own deeds. In this work Truth is not spoken, sins of others are shared. To-day, in
the morning Sh. Gopal Dass, Sita Devi and Ram Chandra's wife, burnt incense, lighted the
sacred lamp and made offerings of sweetmeats to me with all adorations and salutations. I
thought within self, ~O, Faqir you get yourself worshipped, is it not false action (deed) on your
part?" The individual worships, adores and makes offerings to some living Guru, image or
God, Goddess according to his own faith, belief and devotion, in return he gets the fruit of his
own devotion and faith The Guru, of the worshipped gets credit and involves himself in the
false prestige and fame. While the worshipper achieves his end, or motive due to his own faith
and belief. In fact, the Guru or the worshipped does nothing to fulfill the desires of the
devotee, it is all the faith of the later.
I am a seeker. I have spent my whole life in the search of the Lord, the Truth. Even at
this stage, my efforts are regular to remain above the bodily feelings and mental visions. But
still that stage has not been achieved permanently. What does Sat Guru do for the aspirant ?
Sat Guru guides to the path of Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan, so that the aspirant may be able,
to achieve mental concentration at one centre, listen to the eternal sound and attain the state
of calm intellect and profound wisdom. When the aspirant achieves this stage of equanimity
he becomes, what he was in the beginning. In the beginning there was neither, body, nor mind,
nor thought, neither sense organs, nor work organs. It was a state of Truth and I was our
origin. This is what I have understood about our origin. I get peace and bliss out of this state.
Morning and evening, I try to merge in that State of Almighty Lord. At the primary
stages, it is impossible to achieve that state of Formless and Nameless. So Guru Is to be
made as an ideal, the Supreme Being. Those who worship the body of Faqir Chand,
Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Maharaj or any other Guru, cannot achieve that state of
Truth, because they are attached to the body. Guru is not to be considered, the
''Word made flesh" (human being\ but to the accepted as the spiritual manifestation, the
ideal personality of the Divine Being. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal 1i defines that
Divine Being in one of his songs as :-
''Bliss soundless, formless, sound from thou Swami,
Bliss, the unseen, un-named, profound, named thou
Anami (un-named)
He is the master of all animate and inanimate. In the beginning He was calm,
without any sound, later on it activated and produced the eternal sound. He is the Lord, the
giver of Bliss. He is the origin of all. Whole creation takes place out of Him. All planets,
universe and earth are His creations.
''Bliss, the compassionate, the pitiful, the Lord,
Bliss, un-hidden secret, the secret, the happiness God."
Yearn with true heart and sincerity to reach that stage of Lord where there is all
happiness. But you cannot achieve that stage so easily because of your worldly attachments
and longings.
"Thy unbound glory, who can sing thy origin & end,
Who can know thy secret, who can make a comment,
Thou manifest in the Form of a Saint,
To awaken the mankind.
Cut off the snares of Time and Deed,
Lead to the Absolute's kind."
That Divine Being comes to this world in the form of Saints to awaken and guide the
ignorant suffering mankind. What is Kal and Karam? In Sant matt, Kal, is time, there Is
motion and action in Time. The variety of motion and action in Time is known as deed or
Karam. Till our self" or Surat through the practice of contemplation and meditation do not
achieve that state of motionless or inertness, we cannot succeed to liberate ourselves from
Kaal (Time) and Karam (deed). There is always a movement in our body. Blood circulation
continues ceaselessly. The process of breaking and remaking of cells goes on regularly. Health
and body strength depends on making of cells and when this process ends, old age approaches,
God is beyond all these processes. His stage is of Inertness or calmness. It is also known as the
state of tranquility.
"Beyond the three stages of consciousness exists our abode". Sat Guru comes from that
fourth stage, to unfold the secret. He reveals that this world is of duality, where both pleasure
and pain, Happiness and Sorrows exist, and if you desire liberation from it, then follow the
path of Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan. Concentrate your mind at one ideal point, that will
redeem you.
You people come here for your own motives. I feel indebted to you, because your
experiences have helped me to realise the Truth or the Secret. Though I have not yet attained
that state of Absolute Truth, but I have known it, and I am always in effort to attain it. My
regular effort is to remain attracted to that state of Soundless-Sound, What would be the
result of my efforts, I am not aware. Sh. Sewa Ram, you have come, you do all jobs for me. I
too feel my responsibility towards you and I sincerely wish to perform my duty. Make one
image or Form as your ideal. I do not recommend that you should make me as your ideal.
Make any Form as your perfect ideal, on whom you have firm faith and belief. Undertake
constant inarticulate repetition of His name, meditate on His Holy form and enter the state of
contemplation. Be honest to your own self and pure at heart, because whatever we gain or lose
in this world of Time and Deed is the fruit of our own inner conscience.
"First, the Absolute, self Supreme,
Bow to thy lotus feet.
Recite and meditate day and night,
Contemplate on Radhaswami."
Radhaswami is a "Word spoken" (varnatmic). It is recited by agency of tongue, teeth,
lips and gullet. This recitation is audible. But the true recitation is inarticulate repetition of
Radhaswami within.
It is to attune your "self" to the Eternal Sound (Anhad Shabd). Now mine is quite an
old age, I am sure to leave this mortal world sooner or later. But, where shall I go ? I have
understood, that if I could remember Him. The Unnamed, the formless and the profound, I
shall merge in Him losing my own entity. But if I remained attached to the worldly cravings or
this Gurudom, then I cannot say what would be my end.
"Now I proceed to the immortal abode,
breaking chains of all, body, mind and thought
Follow those who desire.
our path of hanging on the gallows."
To reach that immortal abode, one has to dispel all worldly longings, thoughts, desires
and attachments.
Now, what is meant by hanging on the gallows in Sant matt. When some body is
punished to death by hanging i.e. a rope is put around his neck from the gallows. The wooden
plank is removed from beneath this feet and he is suspended in the air with only rope round
his neck, that throttles him to death. The accused gets no support whatsoever to his body
except the rope of gallows. Like wise in Sant matt. His abode is gallows "Surat" or "Self" is to
be hanged, to it with Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan and later to be suspended without any
support of desire, longing and even of Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan except with the string of
love. This is what I understand from the word gallows.
O Faqir, these Sat Sangis, have taught you the method of hanging at gallows. Only this
experience of a manifestation of my form at different places, of which I am never aware, have
changed my life. Those people who create my form with their mental forces to fulfill their
worldly desires, are not interested to know the Truth. They do not hang themselves on the
gallows, because they depend on the support of my Form, where as to a man on gallows, there
is no support. This is the highest stage. If some body desires to achieve this stage, he should
make only the Unnamed, the formless as his ideal. If your ideal is Sargun (he who takes birth)
then attainment of that state is impossible. To achieve the state of your origin, make the
Supreme Being as your ideal and have firm faith on Him. But, because you cannot
concentrate at that point of formlessness, it is advisable to you to believe that your ideal is
Parkash Swarup (all luminovs), Never think, that your Master lives at Hoshiarpur or Agra or
Beas or at any other religious place. He is always by your side.
'O Gallows made as the abode,
Poison made as the food.
Time can't affect him,
who remains alert for good.
To the Vedantis (scripturalists), God is one's own "Sell" to the devotees. His form is His
own, and to the followers of Guru matt, Guru is the image of God. These are differences of
words and expressions. Making of poison as food means a very difficult task i.e. to remain
attached towards the Supreme Suing without having any other desired in mind, A man who
has no worldly desire or attachment, automatically remains attracted towards Him.
"Lover makes a call of love, I fail to go.
He pure, I impure to His feet fail I to bow."
There is an eternal sound of that Supreme Lord going on within us, but our attention
fails to catch it due to worldly desires (Impurities) in it.
"For whom Did I proceed, He came to me to meet,
Lord stands to Thy face, Kabira, bow to Ais feet"
What for, you go to temple mosques and other religious places. He is always within
you. But this is beyond your understanding. That is why I generally say that now I am unfit
to give Sat Sang of lower stages. I speak from a very high stage, which is beyond your
comprehension
Now I speak for those who have worldly desires. Make any Guru, god or goddess as
your ideal on whom you have firm faith. With whatever Nama your Guru has initiated you
recite It. Concentrate your mind, with Sumiran and Dhyan on that holy form. Without this
process yon cannot attain peace. As for the attainment of the ultimate stage or Deliverance is
concerned, it is not for every body. Or every body is not competent for it. Only one or two
among crores aspire for that state. Sh. Parshotam Dass, you are my very old friends you
know, I have spent the whole of my life in this search Sat Sangis have helped me to
realise the truth Now I always try to remain on that gallows (the stage of bliss) and
enjoy it. This difficult path is not for the worldly people. You should follow the path of
Vedas or scriptures, I.e. keep your mind and thought always pure and positive Have faith
at one place or on one God or goddess, if you are a Sanatanist, then make Rama or
Krishna as your ideal, if you are a Mohammedan, have Mohammed as your supreme
ideal, if you are a Christian make Christ as your supreme saviour and if you are a Sikh, then
make your ideal according to your own faith Be the devotee of only one ideal and think
that your ideal is supreme the creator, sustainer and your saviour. But it does not
mean that you should develop hatred and enmity towards the followers of other God
or Goddess than yours. The purpose is to have support of that un-named supreme
power in any form to spend this life happily Always entertain this thought that your
ideal is with you and if you succeed to confirm this thought, it may help you to achieve the
ultimate truth one day and you may be able to reach His Abode.
Peace to the whole humanity.

A letter of H. H. Hazur Data Dayal 1i to Shri Parshotam Dass 1i with an indication
of'1iwan Mukta' stage.
R. S.
Mr. PARSHOTAM DASS
Dear Brother,
No letter since long. Silence In the beginning, silence in the end, noise Is only In the
middle. Peace to you and to all.
Faqir wanted me and so I am here. His will be done. His is the supreme Will. Ours
must be in subordination to His, whether one wills it or not.
To say that I am happy will be a lie and to say that I am sorrowful will be another lie.
I am what I am. Thank the Divine Dispensations. No pleasure no pain, no loss no gain, life is
stepping smoothly on the face of the Sansar Sagar, with no complaint and with no other object
but to serve the Divine purpose if it is any.
No enjoyment and not sorrow
Is our destined end or way
But to act that each tomorrow
Find us Farther than today.
I believe, you are also doing the same consciously or unconsciously. If so, it is
something.
Work with no anxiety for the result. To work is ours and the result does not belong
to us.
Doer ship is wrong, consciousness of it brings sorrow. Effortless work is all that is
needed.
The self is only a witness and nothing else, as you are a cash witness. Yours is the
most defined and explicit position.
Sakhi Ankhen Gyan Ki, Samajh Leo Man Mahin
Bin Sakhi Sansar Ka, 1hagra Chhoote Nahin.
Sakhi or Sakashi, Gowah, or witness, that is Atma. It is a spectator and all
else is spectacle.
I hope you treat the Abhyas even as such. If so, you are doing well, if not, try to do so
now.
Write to me if you are in the writing mood; if not, silence is the best.
With Radha Swami,
Yours in Him,
MADRISSA
May 21st, 1928 SHIV BART LALL

GLOSSARY

OF

TECHNICAL TERMS AND OTHER WORDS


Agar Dwelling
Basant Panhami Indian Festival of spring season
Bhajan Third stage of mediation where Sadhak is attuned to the eternal sound
Bhanwar Ghupha Highest stage of consciousness
Brahma Godhead, Creator
Brindaban Important Indian town related to Lord Krishna where holi is played with
religious zeal.
Dham Centre for religious preaching
Dhyan Contemplation, mental concentration
Hansa He who discriminates inner senses
1ap Inarticulate recitation of holy name.
Kal Time. Also death
Karma Deed
Lalna Lovable. Amiable
Maha-Sunna Perfect thoughtlessness
Maya Illusion. Not reality
Nagar Relations
Para Brahma The Transcendent; Absolute God
Ramchandra Lord Rama
Sato-Guni Man with the qualities of the Sentient force
Sehsdal Kamal Centre of all desires
Shaya Shadow
Sumiran Meditation
Sunna Semi-thoughtlessness
Tamo-Guni Man with qualities of static force
Tenth Door Perfect thoughtlessness where physical and mental senses cease
Trikuti Centre of attaining & stabilizing mental happiness and peace
Trinity Where three forces i.e. birth, life and death or creator, sustainer and destroyer
work.








The Secret of Secrets
Dayal Faqir

CHAPTER-1
SAT SANG DATE 3rd. NOVEMBER, 1975
The Hymn and its Essence
0` Seekers! Satguru (Preceptor) has revealed to me the Secret oI SelI realization. You can achieve it
by Meditation within. Neither there is need to go or a need to come anywhere else. You can achieve
it without manual labor, even a deaI & a dumb & a cripple can cross this ocean oI liIe & overcome
other obstruction & hurdles with the grace oI Guru Radhaswami.
The Hymn
0` Fellow-Seekers! Sat Guru Disclosed the Reality,
Sit steadIastly within, withdrawn Irom everywhere,
Why move hand and Ieet,
When you attain spontaneous union;
Cross mountains as a cripple,
And ascend the highest, peak,
When a dumb can speak in myriad Iorms, and blow the Devine Conch.
Handless can he do all deeds, Feetless travel the path;
Without tongue relish the taste, by the Satguru's compassion;
Ecstasy prevails wherever mind roams;
And attains primordial trance.
Cross arduous dell oI "Bhanwar GuIa",
and reach Truth's Abode;
Un-aIIected by anguish deep,
Obeying the True Guru;
Taking reIuge in Guru Radhaswami,
Preaches the Beauty oI Devotion;
RADHASWAMI,
Kuber Nath you have come Ior the satsang (Community service) I am perIorming this duty in
obedience to my preceptor, His Holiness Data Dayal. His Holiness had ordered me to modiIy the
Mode oI Preaching beIore leaving this corporate Irame. In the hymn reIerred to above is Holiness
Data Dayal says, Satguru revealed the Reality" AIter spending the whole oI my liIe in search oI
Truth I questioned myselI, "What reality have I know?" The SECRET is that I do not maniIest
myselI anywhere. This Reality is the key to Sant Mat; have I maniIested myselI neither in your sub
consciousness nor in your meditation. Holiness Data Dayal did his best to make me understand this
Secret but I Iailed to catch his symbols He did not disclose the Secret because n either the world
aspired Ior it nor deserved it. II this Secret is revealed, then the religious centers cannot Ilourish, His
Holiness did not assign this task to me to exploit the ignorant but to make me realize this Secret.
And at last, I have known the Secret.
O, Iellow travelers! Satguru revealed the Reality,
Sitting steadIastly within,
Withdrawn Irom everywhere;
This withdrawal is oI two kinds; physical and mental but when one realizes the TRUTH, this
process oI withdrawal or coming and going comes to an end. Equipoise and tranquility prevail.
There was a time when mentally I used to create the holy image oI Hazur Data Dayal ji and adore it.
But ever since I came to know that my Iorm maniIests to diIIerent people at diIIerent places and
IulIils their materialistic and subtle desires, whereas I remain unaware oI my maniIestations, it
convinced me that whatever maniIested within me was all illusion. These were nothing but
suggestions and impressions. Having known this secret, my SURAT does not long Ior anything but
remains within "SELF' When mind is withdrawn it becomes tranquil. Coming and going here means
the attachment oI SURAT with any holy Iorm, LIGHT, or SOUND, in unison with mind it is the
SURAT that comes and goes.
Why move hand and Ieet,
You attain easily spontaneous union".
The spontaneous union is to withdraw your SELF Irom all gross and subtle attachments and to
remain within `SELF". You are to struggle hard in order to Iorm a holy image within, and Ior seeing
the LIGHT and listening to the Sound one has to do regular SADHANA (Practice) But when one
attains knowledge, the struggle and SADHANA come to an end. At this stage, the individual stands
convinced, that he is neither body, nor mind, neither LIGHT nor SOUND.
His SelI attains equipoise. But it is not possible to remain in this state Ior all the time. I wish but I
Iail. I live in mind as well as in this world realizing that whatever maniIests within, is illusion, thus
they do not attract my SELF. For example, iI the boy is ill, I do not get disturbed knowing that
every action has its reaction People Irom all walks oI liIe come to me. I play with them accordingly
and never Ieel sad. I know about my own selI. I do not know how SWAMIJI MAHARAJ or KABIR
lived. This is the Secret:-
"Crosses mountains as a cripple
And ascends the highest peak.
A cripple cannot trudge, so how can he cross the mountain? Here the mountain means the mental
thoughts and Ieelings, that are insurmountable I was deeply entangled with them. But the Secret is
known to me. I surmount them all The multiIarious thoughts that erupt at the time oI your
SADHANA, do not allow you to become still within, These diIIerent thoughts are the mounds or
mountains, that you cannot cross But Ior me they have no existence now, I go Iar beyond them,
because my mind is crippled. No thought now tempts me at the time oI SADHANA; I directly
ascend to the top. But you people cannot achieve this state at this stage. You are yet to become a
cripple still you have mountains oI thoughts and desires to cross. This is what I understand by
becoming "Crippled". However, I do not claim any Iinality.
I came to this path at the age oI 7 years and today, I am reaching 90. I have spent the whole liIe In
search oI TRUTH. The hindrances In the way oI selI realization are the stages oI SAHAS DAL
KAMAL, TRIKUTI, SUNNA, MAHASUNNA and BHANVAR GUFA. They are the mountains to
be crossed within. For me they have no existence, because I have known the Secret. 0 seekers! You
may all get health, wealth and peace. It is you, who have helped me to realize this Secret, and
enabled me to understand the Santmat. ManiIestations oI GURU, god and goddesses Iorm is a veil.
Behind the veil lakhs oI ignorant people are deluded by diIIerent religions, sects and Gurus. Big
sectarian and communal centers have come into existence due to this veil and Gurus make Iortunes
not only Ior themselves, but Ior their generations.
"Dumb speaks in myriad Iorms,
And blows the Anhad conch"
The chiming oI the bell, sound oI the conch and the Thunder oI cloud within are too the mountains
in the way oI a SADHAK. Only the Anhad SOUND (Divine Sound) is the NAMA. It is a
Resonance Irom your brain. Kuber Nath, you are my Gurubhai. You respect me and love me. My
intentions are pure. All my liIe and my realizations are beIore me. ThereIore, I do not consider that I
am wrong. Only this realization that I do not maniIest anywhere and to anybody has transIormed
my liIe. Because I had pledged to speak my realizations to the world and Hazur Data Dayal ji had
ordained me to change the mode oI preaching, I speak my experiences oI liIe without any
reservations.
I do all deeds without hands,
Feetless travel the path!
Without Tongue relish the taste,
With Satguru's compassion.
Now, when the Secret is known and the path is Iound, what path is to be trodden? The distance is
covered and the destination is reached. Swami Ji had written

at one place, that path (Path oI spiritual
realization) has exhausted the aspirant because he remains attracted by the inner visions or the
maniIestations and the diIIerent SOUNDS oI the diIIerent stages. He gets pleasure and thus remains
stranded in the PATH. But when the Secret oI these visions, maniIestations and sounds is known,
the path is cut short. There remains nothing to tempt you and to stop you Irom reaching the
destination. You jump over and go ahead. This is the BEHANGAM path.
I had a yearning to know the TRUTH. I loved, worshipped and adored DATA DAYAL ji to the
extreme. But the TRUTH and the Secret remained beyond my comprehension. In 1918 A.D. Hazur
Data Dayal said to me; "You should never think that by doing this work, you would redeem any
distress but by doing this work, you shall have the glimpse oI SAT GURU RADHASWAMI
DAYAL in the Iorm oI Satsangis and they shall redeem you". Now I have had the glimpse. I do not
know, whether I am right or wrong. But whatever I have understood, I have said in plain words.
"Ecstasy prevails wherever mind roams
And attains liberation.
Same is the verdict oI Sanatan Dharma as:
"Where ever the mind goes,
The Samadhi is there itselI.
AIter knowing this TRUTH man becomes

Iree Irom all whims and doubts and he attains peace.
Crosses is dell oI Bhanvar GuIa,
And reaches abode oI Truth`
The saints might have known what is meant by Bhanvar GuIa. What I have understood about it? It
is that as water makes a whirlpool in a stream and it does not allow anything to go out oI its circle,
similarly our mind makes a whirlpool oI its thoughts within and it becomes its victim. Whirlpool oI
the stream does not set Iree even its water and any oI its victims. Similarly our inner whirlpool
works within and does not allow our mind to go away Irom its whirl. It is due to the extreme mercy
oI the MuniIicent Lord, that I could go beyond the whirl oI my mind and now I do not enjoy or
suIIer the pleasures or the Pains oI my inner Bhanwer (whirl).
Not aggrieved by deep anguish,
Remain obedient to the enlightened Guru.`
Guru Maharaj ji had ordered me to do this task and by doing this, I have attained peace.
Sing today Guru`s virtues,
And thus be delighted
Having compassion, supreme Abode's dweller,
ManiIested HimselI in human Iorm.`
Because Hazur Maharaj got encouragement and the Secret Irom Swami Ji Maharaj, thereIore he
eulogies the merits oI Swami Ji Maharaj in these lines is under emotions oI happiness. Only he can
tell you about the SUPREME ABODE, who himselI has been to that ABODE. Hazur Maharaj ji
writes that "That Supreme Element has maniIested in this body in the Iorm oI Guru;
Taught me about Real SelI,
And revealed the Secret oI the Path;
I do not know, what secret was revealed to Hazur Maharaj by Swami Ji Maharaj, But, what I
'
have
understood about it is explained below. All maniIestations, visions and Iorms that are seen within
are your mental creations. Beyond them is LIGHT and SOUND. The object that sees the LIGHT
within and listens to the SOUND is the "TRUTH", the "SELF". That object is the SUPREME
ELEMENT, the base oI the SELF. The "SELF" is your ABODE. From there we have descended to
this physical level and engrossed ourselves in this mundane world. The Guru comes and most
compassionately directs us to our REAL ABODE. Hazur Data Dayal ji addressed me as:
What are you? You are an axis oI the universe, O` manly Faqir!
The entire world rotates around you, under thy inIluence.`
These words oI Data Dayal ji were beyond my understanding. Just to make me understand this
REALITY, His Holiness deputed me to do this work. I am neither Guru nor Mahatma. I have no
desire to become a Guru. From this work I have understood, that it was my own mind that used to
revolve around my "SELF" and my "SELF" was its witness. I am neither LIGHT nor SOUND.
LIGHT and SOUND revolve around ME. The OBJECT around which the mind, Light and Sound
rotate is the REALITY. That is the MAINSTAY and our origin and beginning. Hazur Data Dayal ji I
wrote this hymn Ior me where as Satsangis helped me to understand it.
Thy SELF is ever separate Irom
The worldly existence, the existence oI I, it is
When you shed attachment, you merge with God."
I, you and everybody is the same object around which the mind, Light and Sound revolve. Our
SELF is the REALITY and the rest are its attributes. Some on- says, I am light.` other one says, I
am Brahma.` This is all a Iancy. The Guru explains the TRUTH and REALITY, and by his grace,
the TRUTH is realized.
All these names are thy modes, Thou art the Reality oI them all, what is this existence all?
'It is the imitation oI the Reality,
Thou art cosmos, than art the truth;
All else Thy imitations;
What are contemplation and Knowledge?
They are all your wisdom.
My Form maniIests in America, AIrica and in diIIerent parts oI India, but I remain ignorant about it.
Even I remain unaware oI the persons who meditate on my Form. I have removed this mask oI
Iancy whereas some other Gurus and religious heads take undue advantage oI this myth Irom their
ignorant Iollowers. I do not blame the religious heads and these Gurus, because the Iollowers too
Ieel Ilattered by this loot and they do not want to get rid oI this illusion. They remain attached to the
pleasures oI ignorance and Iail to reach the ABODE,
"Enlightened are all with Thy light,
Sun and Moon and the sky;
All Splendors is the reIlection OI Thy Own Presence.
He is the MAINSTAY oI all. All the Iorms that are visualized within, the LIGHT that is seen and the
SOUND heard are all due to the SELF. All the Suns, Moons and Stars that are shining within are
illuminated by the SELF. Nothing comes Irom without. The SELF is the Creator oI all these things.
Without SELF there is void.
Thou art in the wise and the ignorant,
Thou take myriad Forms;
Under their veil,"
Thy Entity is hidden.
The intellect is the creation oI Thy SELF. Thou hast created the world the creations are the veils,
and I was enveloped by them. These creations are to be removed to Iind out the SELF. I am highly
grateIul to Hazur Data Dayal ji who removed all my illusions. In order to carry on the dictates oI
Hazur Data Dayal ji, I needed a centre. It is due to this Iact that I established this Manavta Mandir. I
know that due to my plain speaking, Mandir shall Iace Iinancial diIIiculties but I am not worried
about it. Mandir may or may not Ilourish. My mission is not to collect money. Had I not spoken this
truth, I would have been a man oI millions, but my mission is to remove the mask oI ignorance.
One may or may not take advantage oI it.
Heaven Earth and Sky,
All Stand on Thee Alone,
Thou Ieign ignorance,"
Thou know the unknown."
Data Dayal ji says to me, 0, crazy! You know about everything but still you have become ignorant.`
Thou art neither wisdom nor Intellect
And where art thou lost
Lost thee in their game
Intoxicated by your own existence
Thou awake and sleep
But when go above them both
You will know then your own real selI
My listener companion showed me the Path oI Realization, though I had emotion, love and
devotion Ior it. This gentleman (Indicating a man sitting in the Satsang) was in the Indian Army. He
suIIered illness and the doctors declared him unIit Ior deIense services. He says, 'My Iorm
maniIested in him and blessed him saying, You shall be alright and get employment in the Post
OIIice. This is what actually happened later on. Now the question is - did I go to say him anything
or to bless him. No. But, unIortunately, you do not aspire Ior what I say. You have desires Ior the
worldly liIe.
ThereIore you should the path oI Vedas.
Thoughts and intentions should be pure. As you think so you become and your condition
depends upon your intentions. The entire game is oI your mind. For the progress in worldly liIe,
Sumiran and Dhyan are indispensable. But Ior a Shabda Yogi this world is not needed.
'Verily, thou care not,
For this Secret too,
Seen not till today,
A man oI thy being
Hazur Data Dayal Ji writes about me that he has not seen a man oI my dignity. You might be
thinking that Data Dayal Ji has praised me. The meaning oI these lines is quite the opposite. Listen
what Hazur Maharaj ji attained:-
'Today Guru`s attributes awakened
Thirst and research in me
Having mercy, dweller oI the supreme Abode
ManiIested HimselI in the human Iorm
Revealed to me his own abode
Disclosed to me the Secret oI the path.
The Guru directs the True aspirants to the abode oI selI. This abode is unutterable, inIinite,
unIathomable, unnamed and absolute. We all have descended Irom there and we are to return there.
Varied descriptions oI each stage
Compassionately did explain
Endowing his compassion and support
Attuned mind and Surat to Shabda.
The Guru plains about the diIIerent centers oI mind and soul and he alone tells about Surat. The
greatness oI the Guru is sung because he is the only guide to the Supreme Abode.
Chopped the gallows oI deed and doubts
Saved me Irom time and deed
Developing love and Iaith in mind
Directed me to the SelI Abode
We do our utmost to get the peace oI mind. But as the Guru reveals the secret the entire struggle Ior
the attainment oI peace comes to an end. The Guru by developing devotion and Iaith in the aspirants
directs him to his Real SelI. I was in search oI Rama and had no peace. His Holiness Data Dayal Ji
explained the secret Ior me as:-
I make you play easy game
Sing Surat Shabad Yoga
Be thee saIe Irom Time's cradle,
Tell thee method unique,
With Intellect attend Guru's Satsang,
For the Guru is graceIul,
Be a SADHU, understand method,
Go beyond the cradle
OI corporeal Irame to Gods Abode.
By rare Luck, you have taken to Satsangat,
Your Step is on the Right Path, Understand it & dispel the Illusion`
I was unable to dispel this Illusion. I was ignorant, about the Reality oI this Illusion. For dispelling
this Illusion, Data Dayal ji gave me this work.
He who has not learnt this Secret Irom his Guru,
Remains enveloped in this illusion.`
All the inner creations i.e. thoughts, Ieelings, shapes and Iorms are not the Reality. They have no
existence oI their own but still their existence is Ielt as Reality. II this Iact is realized, the entire
problem is solved. Swami Ji Maharaj writes:-
"See amidst sky, black lotus blossoming,
The Moth was enticed, ascended there and lost;
This place oI deception, remained seeing It, Many Sidh, Nath, Yogi remained seeing it; Time its
own net separately spreading,
Whosoever went there, sent him back,
Varied tricks showing, remained there alluring, Earning oI all, ever stood snatching,
What! What should I say; it is causing many misIortunes,
Except Sant Satguru, it engulIs one & all?
None could go beyond, remain all entrapped there,
Swinging the cradle oI illusion, swings the ascetics,
Beyond door, to none, he allows going,
Thus the Secret oI beyond, remained undisclosed,
The SHESHA & the SHIVA, All stood Iorlorn,
Except a saint none Iound, crossing over to that side,
That Secret Radhaswami, disclosing to one & all, upon whom, he is kind, alone he is having Iaith
All the Iorms, images and colors or scenes oI SAHASDAL KAMAL, TRIKUTI, SUNNA and
MAHASUNNA are nothing but a sport oI illusion (Maya) and Time (Kaal).
"From birth to birth, suIIers pains, pleasures, and is damned
The diIIerent Iorms, sights and shades that would appear to you at the time oI death, shall decide the
nature oI your next birth. The last thoughts decide transmigration. The cycle oI transmigration can
be stopped only by KNOWLEDGE, LIGHT, and SOUND. But iI you see Baba Faqir, Baba Sawan
Singh ji Maharaj, Lord Rama or Lord Krishna at the time oI death you shall deIinitely have the
rebirth. Hazur Maharaj ji, the Iounder oI Radhaswami Iaith has also written the same in his
writings, that at time oI death, the dying man sees the Iilm oI his entire liIe, his preceptor too
appears in that Iilm. The Guru attunes him to the SHABAD also, but still the man spends some time
on the other Planets. He gets Satsang and glimpse oI his Guru there but when some realized soul
(Sant Sat Guru) comes on this earth, that man too takes birth, come in contact with him and by
removing his deIiciencies, attains salvation. Had I not Iound TRUTH in Sant Mat, I would have out
rightly denounced it. I am a Brahmin and I was the worshipper oI Lord Rama and Krishna. But the
saints have denounced them as the incarnations oI Kaal. The denunciation oI my ideals was
intolerable to me because I was ignorant. But at the same time I had unshakable Iaith in Hazur Data
Dayal ji. ThereIore, I had a vow that I shall sincerely Iollow this path oI Saints and speak my
knowledge to the world. Thus I am not doing any Iavor to you. I am reaping the harvest oI my own
deeds.
When the child is ignorant the mother holds him Iast to her breast. She sometimes even remains
naked in his presence. But when he becomes young and gains worldly knowledge, she never
uncovers her breast or any other part oI her body in his presence. As the mother has nourished the
child and- has suIIered all pains Ior him, it becomes the sacred duty oI the-grown up child to serve
the mother to his best. Similarly, a Iollower, aIter attaining True knowledge must do his best to
adore and serve his preceptor. II he does not do so, it is ungrateIulness. Because I have known this
Secret Irom you, I adore you and serve you to the best oI my capacity.
Debauches liberated, wrathIul liberated,
Liberated numerous sinners,
Egoist, ungrateIul,
Never are liberated even by reciting Name.
Nobody is Iree Irom lust and anger on this earth. They all attain liberation except the egoist and the
ungrateIul. Here egoist means the one who considers the Guru as Baba Faqir or Hazur Baba Sawan
Singh ji. Guru is not the physical body. Guru is your own selI. He was never separate Irom you. He
is never separate and He shall never be. But this TRUTH is not easily understood.
I have understood this truth Irom my Satsangis. ThereIore, I am not ungrateIul to them. I got this
Secret Irom a Iellow traveler Sh. Gopi Lal Krishak. I served him and paid all his expenses as long
as he stayed in the Mandir. Now I am doing my best to serve another such companion Dayal Das
and you all to the best oI my capacity. I am highly grateIul to you because your experiences helped
me to comprehend the unintelligible.
Compassionately he pulled me,
And kept me at his Ieet.`
I was sincerely in search oI TRUTH. His will took me to the hallowed Ieet oI Data Dayal ji.
ThereIore, you should develop a sincere desire. Guru shall himselI come to you or guide you in one
or the other Iorm.
Had he not been kind to me,
I should have been in Time's net`
Hazur Maharaj ji writes that had Swami Ji Maharaj not been Kind to him, he would have remained
in the trap oI Time (Kaal) and illusion (Maya).
I am powerless, losing how Thy greatness,
Owned me with compassion
This is how Hazur Maharaj expresses his grateIulness to his Guru Maharaj and does not claim any
credit Ior himselI. Kuber Nath, you are my Gurubhai. This world is based on the principle oI give
and take. Those who owe me shall pay and whom I owe, shall get.
'O` Fellow Travelers, Satguru revealed the Reality
Whatever I have gained and whatever I have understood is explained to you. Now it is Ior you to
brood and act.
Radhaswami to all.

CHAPTER II
Sat Sang Dated 4th. November, 1975

The Hymn
"He who searched alone Iound, 0` Fellow-Seekers! The Mine oI Nam's Gems, The Mine is open in
the mind's mountain,
Pry the Sat Guru's grace,
With love's spade do inward devotion;
Only Iew Realized Souls do it
The Pure Digging mind attains precious gem,
Name`s gems the pleasure giver,
Poverty, grieI then comes not near;
Mind remains ever pleased,
Go to Satsang, have Secret Irom Guru;
Leave thou the company evil,
Dedicated and surrendered to Radhaswami's Ieet,
You become Enlightened.
RADHASWAMI.
AIter listening to this hymn, I question myselI, "Faqir, have you attained the gem oI Nama?" Had
there been His Holiness Data Dayal Ji I would have asked him about his Wealth oI Nama? His
Holiness writes:-
Searcher alone Iound Gems oI Name`s mine.`
I have been searching this mine oI Name`s gems since long and now I am 89 year. What did I Iind?
The Mine is opened in the mind's mountain,
By the Sat Guru's kindness
His Holiness writes that the mine is opened in the mountain oI mind. What do I understand Irom it?
I explain to you my own experiences. Kuber Nath, you have come. Every month you send me
Rs.200.00. I am a truth-lover. I wanted to see what an individual can achieve Irom Nama? II
SHABAD is considered the Nama which is unbreakable sound (Dhunatmac sound) then I dare not
say it. Why? Because even aIter listening to that unbreakable sound, when I come down to the
physical level, I see the visions. Many a time I see the good scenes and sometime bad scenes in my
dreams. I wish the modern Gurus should present their true selI to their Iollowers, so that the
ignorant may not be exploited.
This night I had a dream in which I saw running trains. An accident occurred, I carried my luggage.
My Iather, whom I was aIraid oI, met me ahead. Then I met my mother, my Iirst wiIe was also
sitting there. I enquired Irom my wiIe, "What about your wounded leg? Is your leg now alright? Are
you not my wiIe?" Meanwhile I awoke and attuned myselI to the SHABAD (inner Sound).
From such experiences, I understand that the mind oI a man who undertakes the practice oI SURAT
SHABAD YOG (Union oI soul with God) does not become impregnable to the old Samskaras. Do
the old Samskaras not magniIy themselves in his dream? They do. I sent three registered letters to
Baba Sawan Singh ji regarding dreams and enquired Irom him whether he saw dreams? II yes, oI
what nature. He did not reply my letters. During the last years oI his liIe, when his brother expired
Data Dayal ji wrote one oI his dreams in a book. In that dream Data Dayal ji had written that he
enquired Irom his late brother, "Where do you live?" It proves that even the saints oI the stature oI
His Holiness Data Dayal ji, Param Sants, Mahatmas and those who attune themselves to the
unbreakable sound are not Iree Irom the inIluence oI the old Samskaras. They do bud Iorth in the
sub-conscious mind oI the great spiritualists as well. All these deeds, thoughts and Ieeling where
selIish motives are involved shall positively have the reaction upon the individual concerned either
in awaking or in sleep. Why do I say it? This is my experience. Ever since the establishment oI
Manvta Mandir I have never dreamt about it. I have never seen Kuber Nath, Durga Dass, Munshi
Ram, Gopal Dass or any other Satsangi in my dreams though I meet thousands oI Satsangis here
and in my tours. Why? For, I am neither attached to Mandir nor to any one oI you. I have no selIish
motive to achieve Irom the Mandir or through any oI the Satsangis. I have got good wishes Ior all
oI you and love Ior you. I do not involve my SelI in this game. This mother (indicating to an old
lady sitting in the Satsang) looks aIter me, serves me and adores me, but she has never appeared in
my dreams. But why my Iather, mother, wiIe and railway trains appear time and again in my
dreams? For, my SelI was attached to them. My SelI had developed love Ior them. My SelI had
owned them. The impressions oI ownership entertained by me Ior many years do not stop
magniIying even today aIter a lapse oI many years. What is the solution then to remove these
impressions and Iree yourselI Irom the grieI, disturbance and whims? II you are not Iree Irom them
you are not liberated. What is that Nama which liberates you?
'0` Fellow Travelers, while there is liIe there is hope,
Those SelIish Gurus who promise Salvation aIter Death,
Give Ialse Hope."
The gurus who advise their Iollowers to recite Nama and assure them that they would lead them at
the time oI death are Ialse. They are most selIish. Can these gurus liberate you? Kabir writes:-
,
'Mind leads to bondage, mind liberates,
And Mind gives Happiness & Bliss."
Kabir writes that mind is the cause oI bondage and mind is the cause oI the liberation. II mind is all
in all, then what does Nama do? Nama is the EXPERIENCE, THE REALISATION and the
KNOWLEDGE which I have gained Irom your company. It is that I do not maniIest anywhere.
Whatever maniIests within me or within you is not the REALITY. ManiIestations are nothing but
the impressions and suggestions that are ingrained upon our mind and we have accepted them as the
Reality. Till an individual is not Iirmly convinced that these maniIestations and visions are only the
reIlections oI the ingrained impressions, the individual cannot attain SelI Realization. This is the
essence oI the realizations oI my liIe oI 90 years.
Kuber Nath, you came. I have love and good wishes Ior you. He (indicating another man) came.
You serve me and he too serves me. Today morning, I questioned myselI, 'Have you attained SelI
Realization? People say that unbreakable sound within is Nama and generally this view is
accepted. It is not so. This unbreakable sound (resonant inner sound) is in Iact a means to the
ULTIMATE. It is a means oI search. His Holiness Data Dayal writes:-
The searcher alone Iound, 0` Fellow travelers,
The mine oI Name`s gem`
Why did I make search Ior Nama? I became introvert in search oI SOMETHING` I visualized
Iorms, worshipped Rama, Krishna, Bhagwan and searched the Iormless Irom within. During this
research, I used to enjoy the glimpse oI diIIerent Iorms and see the diIIerent scenes. I used to talk to
these Iorms as well. What was all this? It was all the search oI mind. It was a search to Iind and
reach that ABODE. I heard the tinkling oI bells, blowing oI the conch, saw light and heard sound
within. Whatever I visualized and heard within was all a search oI mind. AIter having the long
search within I could attain Nama, and that too due to the experiences oI the Satsangis. Nama is
nothing but the Experience, the Realization. Radhaswami Dayal also deIines Nama as:-
"SURAT and SHABAD are both experiences oI Realization,
And thou art only buried in the well oI doubts & superstitions."
Those who attune the SelI to the Sound and consider SOUND as the Ultimate but do not have the
enlightenment; in Iact they too remain without the attainment oI Nama. Why? I narrate to you an
incident. What happens in dreams? I go to my bed, attune myselI to the SOUND and develop
attachment with the LIGHT within. But how long do I remain in that state? Ultimately, I Iall asleep
and enter the state oI dreams. Sometimes, I become conscious that I am seeing the dreams, but
sometime I do not. In my dreams, I generally see trains, listen to the SOUND and see the LIGHT.
Sometimes, my wiIe, Iather, mother and rarely son appear in my dreams. I see nothing more than
them in my dreams. II, even aIter listening to the SOUND, the individual does not experience the
Reality oI these visions, Iorms, LIGHT and SOUND, the individual remains without Nama, This is
my experience. I may be wrong. It is due to this Iact that I wish that the modern saints and
Mahatamas should speak their practical liIe to their Iollowers. I wish them to tell how they Iace the
realities oI liIe in 24 hours day. So what I have understood about Nama is the true knowledge oI the
Ieelings, visions, shades and images that are seen within. This knowledge, that all the creations oI
the awaking, dreaming, deep sleep, consciousness and super-consciousness, are nothing but the
Samskaras, and that it is all the creation oI mind, is realization. What to speak about others, even I
am not aware oI my own SelI. Who knows what may happen to me at the time oI death? I may enter
the state oI unconsciousness, enter the state oI dreams and see Railway trains. How can I make a
claim about my attainment oI the ULTIMATE? The truth is that I know nothing. AIter listening to
this hymn oI Hazur Data Dayal ji, an idea struck in my mind, "You Faqir advise and preach to
others, have you yourselI attained Nama?"
The searcher alone Iound, 0` Fellow travelers,
The mine oI Name`s gem`
When I claim I am Sant Sat Guru Waqt (Saint oI the time) then, am I not supposed to ask myselI
about my own achievement? Yes, I am. For me Nama is knowledge. This realization is Nama that
the inner stages oI SAHASDAL KAMAL, TRIKUTI, SUNNA and MAHASUNNA are all Kaal and
Maya. They do not have any existence oI their own, but are illusions. Whatever is seen within is
one's own thought and one's own mind. It is your own mind that maniIests in the Iorm oI Baba
Faqir. Your own mind solves your problems, but you give credit to me.
Vyas Narayan, the astrologer, is sitting here. When he was in Ujjain, my Iorm appeared to him and
solved many oI his worldly problems. He came here, and narrated to me all his incidents. I never
knew him beIore. Now the question is who maniIested to him and solved his problems? This is all
the game oI mind and nothing else. Kuber Nath, listen. What I have understood about Nama is:-
The Mine is opened in mind's mountain
By the Satguru's blessings`

Mind governs up to Iourteen stages. Swami Tulsi Dass also writes as:-
"Rays oI mental perception reaches where,
Creations oI illusion extend up to there."
So my entire struggle has ended with this conclusion, that the creations oI mind are ephemeral.
They are the reIlections oI the impressions and suggestions that are imprinted upon our mind. When
the illuminating soul ascends to a particular stage these impressions and suggestions get magniIied
and become visible within, just as the Iilm is magniIied with the help oI a particular lens and
Iocuses light in a cinema house. In a cinema hall you see the running horses, Iights and dancing
women on the serene. You enjoy the scene as iI they were real. Many people Ieel happy when there
is some good scene and weep when there is some tragic scene. Where-as actually there is nothing
on the screen except the magniIied photos oI a Iilm. Similarly, the ignorant Ieel happy or aggrieved
by the inner mental visions. With a joyIul thought they get delighted and with a sorrowIul thought
they I
e
el aIIlicted. So Nama is the attainment oI "Gyan" Knowledge and Equanimity. This stage can
be attained only aIter having a constant search within.
"With love's spade, do inward devotion,
Dig some Iew enlightened."
Make a devoted search oI the various stages oI SADHANA within and see what is hidden in your
mind. I tell you another important thing i.e. the results oI SADHANA oI each individual shall never
be the same. When a man meditates, the Samskaras imprinted upon his mind get magniIied and take
the diIIerent Iorms, diIIerent shades and diIIerent Sounds. Some one sees Vishnu ji others see, Lord
Rama and still others see Lord Krishna or the Guru within. Ask any Christian or Muslim, iI they see
Lord Rama in their meditation or dreams? II Lord Rama is really all pervading, then His image
must also maniIest invariably to Muslims and Christian as well? Lord Krishna and lord Shiva must
have also appeared to the men oI other Iaiths. But, they do not. Similarly, Jesus Christ and Prophet
Mohammad do not maniIest to the Hindus. Why is it so? Because Muslims and Christians do not
have the Samskaras oI Hindus gods and the Hindus do not have the Samskaras oI Prophet
Mohammad and oI Jesus Christ. ManiIestations that appear to you are the magniIied Iorms oI your
own Samskaras. There is nothing Irom without. I had the glimpse oI Lord Rama and Vishnu ji many
a time. I have enjoyed the visions oI Hindu gods. Why did it so happen? It was due to two Iactors.
Firstly, I had read Ramayana and secondly, being a Brahmin I had the Hindu Samskaras. So, as and
when I sat Ior meditation I saw the

magniIied Iorms oI these very Samskaras. It is due to this Iact
that much emphasis is given upon good Samskaras and the Satsang oI the realized Guru. Time and
again it is advised to make a search Ior the Realized, Realized and the Realized Guru. Study the
writings oI Guru Nanak or the writings oI Swami Ji Maharaj. They too have preached Ior the same.
The realized Guru here means, a guru who gives you the True knowledge reveals to you the Secret
and develops your discriminative Iaculty.
"Digging mind attains precious gem
OI Nama, 'the pleasure giver,"
I know not the meaning oI these lines. I may be wrong. Had there been His Holiness Data Dayal Ji I
would have asked him about what he meant by Nama. His Holiness is not here now, only his
writings are with me. His writings give me peace oI mind or say I interpret his writings according to
my own satisIaction. There is no other Mahatma who dare say the TRUTH. I told you that I wrote
three registered letters to Baba Sawan Singh ji

and received no reply. How could he reply? Had he
written the TRUTH, his Dera would have suIIered a great loss. Truth is always bitter. II you say the
Truth, you would not be respected or liked. Kuber Nath, you have come. An opium eater would tell
the beneIits oI the opium to his visitors and a wine addict would praise the drinks. I tell you about
the path that I have trodden. Make one, as your ideal and have Iaith that He is MuniIicent and the
Mainstay oI the entire creation. Surrender your liIe to Him and live happily-You cannot avoid the
reactions oI your past Samskaras, undergo them cheerIully. There is no other solution except
enjoying them. I cannot help you but your own intentions, your own devotion, your own true
cravings and your own Iaith shall help you. I speak to you the SUPREME TRUTH. Do you
understand, Leela? (Pointing to a lady in the Satsang) You have spent the whole oI your liIe in Beas,
Agra and Hoshiarpur. Try to understand the Truth. I hive told you about the entire struggle oI my
liIe, and today I have reached this conclusion that there is a SUPREME MASTER, and His sport is
InIinite. Now neither I accept LIGHT nor SOUND) as the Guru. I live at His will. Who knows what
will happen aIter death?
"Poverty, grieI then does not come near,
Mind remains ever pleased."
When it is realized that all the thoughts, Ieelings and Samskaras that arise Irom within, do not have
any existence oI their own, then why get aggrieved and why get pleased. II your grieI is not to last
Ior a long period, then happiness too does not remain permanently. Both grieI and happiness are
hypothetical. Realization oI this Iact is the attainment oI JEEVANMUKTA State (Liberation in liIe).
According to the philosophy oI saints and sages, the Jeevan Mukta state cannot be attained without
the True knowledge (GYANA) but, this True Knowledge cannot be attained till individual does not
make a thorough search oI his mind. What is the search oI the mind? There is a centre oI multi
Iorms in the mind. There is TRINITY in the mind, there is duality in the mind and there is non-
duality in the mind. These are the centers oI Mind as there are multiple Iorms in the SAHASDAL
KAMAL, in TRIKUTI there are meditator, meditation and the meditative and in MAHASUNNA
there is non-duality. This is the entire game oI Mind, and it has to be searched.
"Go to Satsang, have Secret Irom the Guru,
Desert thou the company evil."
Now, you yourselI listen what His Holiness Data Dayal ji writes in these lines. What would you
gain Irom the company oI the Guru? You will gain Secret, the Truth. But unIortunately, every
individual does not deserve it. Only rare personalities aspire Ior it. II you start teaching sexology to
a child oI 6 or 7 years will he understand anything about it'? No. He will not. II you teach the
subject oI Atomic energy to a student oI 8th class, he will not understand it. Similarly, this Secret
can also not be understood by every Individual. There are stages and classes in each aspect oI liIe.
ThereIore I do not denounce anybody or any class. Every saint or Guru is right in his own place.
But only that Guru is not doing the right thing who does not speak the truth, Ior his selIish motives,
Iame and name. Such a Guru is guilty. This old lady (indicating a lady in the Satsang) though does
not aspire Ior the Truth, yet I give her good wishes according to her nature so that she may have
peace oI mind. The Truth and the Secret is known by the rare. In Sant Mat, greatness is oI the
Secret. Swami Ji Maharaj writes:-
"Guru revealed now the Secret oI the Unknown,
Surat ascended leaving state oI doubt,
Realized the Secret oI Separation,
Deviations ended oI all vicissitude,
Clouds oI mercy started showers,
The Net oI Transmigration vanished,
Broken the net oI inaccessible,
Attained the pleasure with each breath, attained today the Iruit oI SelI restraint,
Mind became the Moth oI white lotus, burnt the sense oI modesty and shame;
Cut the snare oI rules and religion,"
Tulsi Dass says:-
"Without Satsang there is no Realization,
Without God's, grace it is not attainable,
"Discriminative power" is another name or the Secret. However, there is a great diIIerence between
one and the other Secret (gross, subtle and causal Secrets). One may be aspirant oI one Secret, the
other Ior the other Secret and still another may not be an aspirant oI any Secret. I have great
drawback that I speak about the highest state and ordinary people do not Iollow me.
"Dedicated & surrendered to Radhaswami's Ieet,
I became Enlightened."
Hazur Data Dayal ji writes, "Dedicated and surrendered to Radhaswami's Ieet". The world
considers these Ieet (pointing to Ieet) as the human Ieet oI Radhaswami. He does not mean these
Ieet. The Ieet oI Guru, is the LIGHT within. His Holiness writes that he is dedicated to the LIGHT
which is the Real Ieet oI Radhaswami, And the Iorm oI Radhaswami, is the SOUND (SHABHD),
unless an individual undertakes the SADHANA oI LIGHT within, he remains devoid oI Guru's Ieet.
You may wash my Ieet as many times as you like and drink the water, but it would not help you at
all till you do not catch the LIGHT within. Today's Satsang is meant more Ior me to know iI I have
Realized God.
Now I give you another prooI oI what I have said, In the book "ADHBHUTUPASNA YOGA" His
Holiness data Dayal ji writes in the last hymn, "When in your SADHANA, you start to see the
LIGHT and listen the SOUND within, then try to make a search Ior the guide (Guru) Ior Iurther
guidance. ThereIore, the SADHANA oI SURAT SHABDA YOGA is not the ULTIMATE aim. It is
a mean to attain the ULTIMATE aim. It is simply a search oI the mind, Guru is Knowledge (Gyana)
and knowledge is Guru.
"Understood none the Guru's Iorm,
Enveloped in doubt the ignorant,
Thinking Guru Human being;
Indulge in devotional ceremony,
Such mortals are very ignorant;
How can they cross the ocean oI existence (Bhav?)
They are proud oI the body.
Thinking that Guru is Human being,
Receive the cool beatitude, (blessing)
They are all alike a cattle, Steeped in suspicion,
Know not the Guru Element."
You consider me as your Guru. I Ieel this responsibility. It is admitted that you send Iinancial help
to the Mandir. May He give you more. I do not disagree with this principle oI making oIIers. But I
do not want to get anything by keeping you in the dark. In this very hymn, it is written, "Understand
none the Guru's Iorm," So I wish to explain to you.
Prudence cannot be attained without Satsang,
Without His Grace, it is not easily available,
Only he gets the Satsang upon whom He is gracious.
Thinking Guru a human being,
Individual make judgments,
Such are ignorant rustics,
Remain engrossed in world,
Entrapped in trap oI ignorance,
The ignorant is enveloped in doubt`
I myselI was in the dark. I too considered physical body as the Guru's Iorm. In order to redeem me
and to remove my very Ignorance, His Holiness Data Dayal ji gave me this task. I still remember
the days when His Holiness Data Dayal ji visited Giddarwaha. There I had said to Data Dayal ji,
"Now you shall abandon your body." His Holiness, laughed and said, "Yes Faqir, whatever you have
said is correct. All my deeds have exhausted but yours are still there. Continue doing this work. You
shall have the glimpse oI Radhaswami Dayal in the Iorm oI your Satsangis and you shall attain the
Sublime state." I reIused to do this work. His Holiness Data Dayal ji again said, "You have not yet
reached your destination. This work shall redeem you." Now your kindness has redeemed me. Only
due to you I have been able to understand the Secret. I have known the object Ior which I had been
searching.
"Thinking Guru a human being, Follow others like sheep,
Why should they abandon the bondage?
Steeped in worldliness,
Fallen in the Yoni's mine,
They are drowned in ignorance.
The ideal is the name oI Guru,
Guru is destination oI the mind,
He who beholds not destination and ideal,
Understand Him the most unwise,
Knows the thing oI his own mind;
Steeped in ignorance
Guru's Iaith ever remain in mind,
The Mine oI possible and impossible;
He who has not this understanding,
Is like a Iool,
Who recognized not Guru's Iorm?
Enveloped in doubt
The Disciple remains in the mind,
Guru at the vertex oI Conscience;
He who beholds the both in SELF,
Is the Guru's servitor,
Who remains resolutely Iixed to only Guru's Ieet,
Is steeped in ignorance.
Now you yourselI decide as to who is the servitor oI the Guru? He who serves Baba Faqir, do you
think he is the real servitor oI the Guru? No, only he is the real servitor oI the Guru who has the
Iaith that his Guru is always within him. Kuber Nath, do you understand? You have come Ior
Satsang. Probably, what I say is beyond the comprehension oI the people, and they are unable to
develop such a Iaith. But those who are inclined towards spiritual living and have attained nothing
so Iar, would deIinitely beneIit iI they carry the impression in their mind, oI what I have said, this
knowledge will stand by you in your old age. I shall leave this world. I am distributing precious
wealth in the Iorm oI knowledge. This knowledge shall help you at that time and not the Baba Faqir.
It is my word that shall lead you out oI ignorance and illusion and not me who remains at
Hoshiarpur. The true knowledge shall lead your SURAT to the Ultimate.
"SURAT is disciple, & SHABAD is Guru,
And SHABDA is the Guru's Iorm;
Without the Recognition oI Shabda Guru,
Drowned in doubt's well,
Such people waste their liIe, Steeped is Ignorance."
It is said that Guru imparts Knowledge and the Guru is SHABAD. ThereIore, unless the SURAT oI
an individual ascends up with meditation (as described in the previous hymn oI His Holiness Data
Dayal ji to the state oI SOUND, he cannot attain the true knowledge. Intellectually, you may know
everything Irom my Satsang, but practically you shall remain ignorant. So never abandon your
Practice at any cost. Sit Ior meditation Ior as much time as possible both in the evening and the
morning.
Once I went to Lahore. I had an unIlinching Iaith in His Holiness Data Dayal ji I got up early in the
morning and did not do meditation. I still remember that scene; His Holiness came and asked,
"Faqir, Have you not meditated today?" I replied, "No. Maharaj, when I am sitting at your Ieet,
where is the necessity oI meditation?" His Holiness laughed and said, "Practice daily, you shall
realize the worth oI this practice in your old age. Now I realize that whatever His Holiness said to
me at that time is perIectly correct. So mind it. Never miss your daily practice. Sit Ior as much time
you can. Transcend inward and continue searching your mind.
"Guru is the embodiment oI Knowledge,
Guru is essence oI Knowledge;
Beholds who the access and Iaith in Guru,
SuIIers not again the weight oI existence,
Attains the state oI a Lotus,
He, who is still steeped in ignorance, will not understand it.
What is knowledge oI His Holiness Data Dayal ji, I do not know? I speak what I have understood.
My knowledge (Gyana) is that whatever buds Iorth or maniIests within is nothing but illusion.
The suggestions and the impressions are not the REALITY. Till this Iact is not known, the weight oI
existence (Bhav) does not vanish. Yesterday, too I explained to you that all the games oI mind,
conscience, intellect and ego is existence (Bhav) AIter knowing, that all the inward thoughts,
Ieelings and maniIestations are not a Iact but a Iancy, I do not get tempted by them. This is what I
understand about True knowledge.
"Radhaswami Sat Guru Saint,
Spoke the word explicitly,
He who did not accept the word,
Entangled in worldly Net,
Will not understand this word;
When people are enveloped in doubt and in ignorance.
So Kuber Nath! You came; I have given you the Satsang. Be happy. Whatever is within my control
and whatever I can do, I do. I do not perIorm miracles. You believe me as your Guru. There in is
your redemption. His Holiness Data Dayal ji had said, "Faqir, you have ninety-nine vices, but one
virtue i.e. oI Truth, You will have the glimpse oI Radhaswami Dayal in the Iorm oI Satsangis.
Really I have had the glimpse oI Radhaswami in your Iorm. The Truth is that "Your own selI is your
real Guru." I have spoken the Truth to you. Now it is your sweet will to serve me or not to serve me.
I have done my duty. I have not deceived anybody. I have not kept anybody in the dark.
RADHASWAMI TO ALL
C
HAPTER- III
Sat Sang Dated 5th. November, 1976
RADHASWAMI
My Gurubhai, Kuber Nath is here. When two brothers meet aIter a long separation, they share joys
and sorrows oI each other. A Ilood oI aIIection becomes visible. I do not know, with what aim and
intentions Kuber Nath went to Hazur Data Dayal ji. I know about my intention alone. I had a desire
to see Lord Rama and to reach the SOURCE oI my "SELF". I worshipped and adored His Holiness
Data Dayal ji as incarnation oI Lord Rama. He corrected me & transIormed my thinking according
to the tenets oI Sant Mat and initiated me to Guru Mat. Since then onwards I have been giving
many a talk on my experiences and realizations without any reservations.
Now the question is, whether I am satisIied with whatever I have said or known? Indeed, I have
happiness. I enjoy Bliss and I have attained equipoise, but still I donor Ieel gratiIied. I think you
cannot understand what I am saying. Some yearning within an individual always yearns Ior
"SOMETHING", when that desired "SOMETHING" is achieved, it still desires Ior "SOMETHING
MORE". This yearning is not paciIied. You study the events oI my liIe
.
In my childhood I had a
desire to see Lord Rama. I worshipped his image as oI God. Later, I desired to see him in the human
Irom and enjoyed the glimpse oI Hazur Data Dayal ji as such. But craving Ior "SOMETHING
MORE" is still there and ' the most astonishing aspect is that it is not known what this
"SOMETHING MORE" is?
Zauk says that In this LiIe's ocean, liIe's boat is sailing,
That place becomes its destination wherever it touches the shore.`
The main Iactor Ior the development oI various religions and sects is the Iact, that the Iounders oI
these religions propounded that stage as the ultimate destination where they attained happiness and
BLISS. They preached the same method and the same way to others through which they themselves
achieved BEATIFICATION. Gradually this process led to the Creation oI diIIerent sects and Iaiths.
UnIortunately, none oI these proIounder ever disclosed that their

achievement was not permanent.
They did know their shortcomings and weaknesses but they dared not speak them to their Iollowers.
I have not kept anything hidden Irom you. I have spoken the TRUTH
i
n plain words. There is ego
within which yearns Ior moorage somewhere. His Holiness Data Dayal ji writes in one oI his
hymns:-
'Attachment goes not Irom my mind.
I have told you that I have been treading a long distance. I enjoy peace and happiness. I see the
LIGHT and listen to the SOUND within. But still my craving or search Ior SOMETHING MORE"
persists. Struggle is going on within Ior "SOMETHING UNKNOWN.?' My Gurubhai is here. I am
Iortunate to have him here with me and talk to him. The TRUTH is that inspire oI my SHABAD
YOGA, austerities, honest living and experience oI the highest spiritual stages, search is still going
on His Holiness Data Dayal ji Also writes:-
"Attachment goes not Irom my mind,
None is mine, I am oI none;
Nothing within me is mine;
OI no use is intellect & understanding,
Because I say mine and thine;
Vanishes not with lakhs oI eIIorts,
'Nothing brought I with me, nothing I will
Take with me,
Whatever has come to me came during the journey oI liIe.

This is understood.
With contemplation, hearing & speaking."
What is that which accompanies the man when he comes to this world? Is it the Iamily? No. Neither
there was body nor MIND nor LIGHT nor SOUND. They are all the later creations. ThereIore, they
too have not accompanied me.
"SOUND hidden, remained unnamed;
ManiIested, it became Nama,
ThereIore, I brought nothing with me,
"Bondage oI mine and thine,
Bonded with mythical bond;
This bond not cut by cutting,
How much eIIorts made,
By Yoga, skill and SADHAN."
There is one crude bondage i.e. he is my Iather and she is my mother. This lady is my wiIe and that
boy is my son. But there is another and subtle bond, i.e. I am LIGHT, I am SOUND I am
DEVOTEE, I am FOLLOWER I am SWAMI, and I am the SOUL.
"What you bring, what you take along
Is known to all,
Feign ye ignorance;
What Iantastic wonder,
Liberated none Irom this bondage
OI body, mind, wealth,
SADHAN, YOGA & KNOWLEDGE;
0, Radhaswami, Be Kind now,
May tranquility prevail in mind,
Ego vanishes and attachment Irom LiIe."

So Iar, there is existence oI liIe, it may be physical, mental and spiritual existence or existence oI
sound, the attachment does not vanish. It simply changes its Iorm. Thou
g
hts and Ieelings are
changed but attachment does exist. This is the real realization oI my liIe that I am speaking to my
Gurubhai, Dear Kuber Nath ji. Probably, others may not be able to understand it.
Now the question is what should be done to remove this attachment Irom our existence. I have lived
at various stages oI physical, mental and spiritual liIe. When a person Ior a certain period, enjoys a
particular stage oI liIe, he starts developing an attitude oI indiIIerence towards that stage. For
example, you marry a woman with great pomp and show. You Ieel happy and enjoy your married
liIe to your satisIaction. Then a stage comes, when you do not enjoy the pleasure oI your primary
married liIe, and you do not Ieel any charm in that liIe. A man starts a business. He develops it to its
highest glory and earns millions oI rupees. But ultimately, he too Ieels tired oI that lucrative
business. Similarly, I have done too much oI SADHANA. Now I wish to leave it. But it shall
remain, till my body, mind, LIGHT and SOUND exists. Whatever shall remain aIter the end oI my
body, mind, LIGHT and SOUND, is my "SELF," my origin. ThereIore, live happily as long as you
live. Be happy in every condition. This is the only key to have peace oI mind, in this world. You are
to Iorget all. But this is possible only:
"Make me drink thy devotion's cup, May attachment disappear,"
You are my true Satguru. That man, S. R. Gulwade, (pointing a man in the congregation) has come
Irom Bombay. Sometime back my image appeared within him and it helped him to cross the stages
oI SAHASDAL KAMAL, TRIKUSI, SUNNA, and MAHASUNNA. Kuber Nath, when he
disclosed it to me, I was compelled to ponder, iI I really helped him. No, I do not know.
Experiences oI such Satsangis brought me Iace to Iace with Reality. So
1 am bound to accept them as my Guru the real destination is
:
"Make me drink Thy devotion's cup, May attachment disappear;
Neither wisdom nor awareness remain, Let my ego disappear;
Neither recital nor penance, nor Meditation nor contemplation;
Tread neither the Path oI Yoga's skill, No Name`s rosary 'in the hand;
Should lose the heart's rosary bead,
It is not Love which causes pain,
Not renunciation iI it chain's,
No menace oI bond and liberation,
Should transcend barriers oI home & penance,
Should rise above Joys & sorrows;
OI Mind's duality, exist no Iear,
No urge Ior knowledge & meditation;
Sadhu's thought should also go,
No conIlict oI duality, non-dua1ity as so;
No tumult oI non-duality, duality. Bowing to Radhaswami's Ieet;
Should even lose the thought oI servitude,"
Kuber Nath, the thought oI Iollower, devotee and disciple should also vanish. When shall the
egoism come to an end? While liIe and entity both will merge into each other. When will they end?
They come to an end-when I meditate. But whom? My own SELF. He, who worships His Holiness
Data Dayal ji, Baba Faqir ji and Baba Sawan Singh ji, cannot achieve this goal. The Guru only
guides. He tells you about your ideal and the real aim oI liIe. Our destination is that stage where
neither I nor you nor Rama nor Rahim, neither the Guru nor the disciple exists. What is that stage? I
oIten enjoy that stage but, Ior a short while. That stage is deIined as stage oI SOUNDLESSNESS,
LIGHTLESSNESS, and UNNAMED ABODE TIMELESS & imperishable. I have been doing the
practice oI ascending this sublime state. But whether, the ascending to this sublime state is within
my power? Here I Iail to make any comment. But, however, I understand that ascending to this
stage is not within one's own power. There is some supreme power that takes me to that SUBLIME
STATE and sends me back to this physical and mental existence. That state is only our ULTIMATE
ABODE.
Kuber Nath, you are my Gurubhai. I have all regards Ior you. I am a traveler still on my journey.
Whatever is being done is all by His will. Everyone is guided by his or her nature or Iortune. We are
all to reach this SUPREME ABODE, about which Kabira writes as I
"0, Friend, that dwelling, distinct Irom all; Dwells where our PURUSHA SUPREME,
Neither sorrow nor pleasure there; nor true nor Ialse,
Nor exists virtue nor sin; neither day & night there,
Nor moon & sun;
Illumination without light,
Neither knowledge, nor meditation; neither penances, nor
recitation,
Neither speech nor sacred scriptures!
Nor deeds persistence, proIound dwelling, it is all wonder there;
Neither home nor homeless,
Neither in nor out;
Neither body nor Universe there,
Five elements, three modes neither; SOUND witnesses not 'there,
Neither root, Ilower, nor seed nor creeper
Fruit pleasing without a tree,
Oang, Sohang
,
nor above and amidst; Breathing evident not there,
Neither absolute nor maniIested, 0, Brother; neither gross nor subtle,
Neither decaying nor imperishable 0 Brother
these are myths oI the world,
Where Purusha there is nothing; Says Kabira 'tis known to me,
And, He who takes my hint; attains the salvation."
In this hymn Kabira gives his verdict that there exists NOTHING. But my Iindings are that neither
Kabira nor anybody else has succeeded to know IT. None has been able to have access to the
Supreme Lord. When a man loses his own entity in search oI God, he Ieels that there is nothing and
thus he pronounces that there is Nothing Reality is that none has been able to recognize HIM.
Everybody has spoken about Him according to his own understanding. I have reached at this
conclusion that the Supreme Lord is an "ELEMENT". The entire world appears to be real because
oI Him. It is His play. Whatever is to happen, will happen. We are helpless. By reaching this
conclusion I have attained peace. My entire' struggle has come to an end knowing that it is "What it
is". Kabira writes:
"II say one, He is not,
Saying two is abusing,
He is what He is,
Says the Knowing Kabira"
At least I have not reached my, Destination and possibly none has ever reached it. LiIe is going on
smoothly. What will happen aIter death? Nobody knows. This realization gives me peace. Now I do
not make any eIIort, but, however a Ieeling oI losing the SelI entity still persists. His Holiness Data
Dayal ji writes about the technique oI leading a happy liIe:-
"Who is happy in this world?
Happy is only one, the Faqir,
Happy are not the richest;
Men oI heavy stocks and wealth, Renounced world, renounced that state (Ukva) Renounced the
Lord too as well,
Renounced the renunciation,
Heart satiated with renunciation,"
Man develops a sense oI indiIIerence towards a particular work or enjoyment aIter doing or
enjoying it Ior a particular period.
Blessed too with sight oI oneness, aIter seeing the creation,
Advances Iorward day and night;
To complete the journey oI the world,"
What is this Oneness? I understand. It is the Supreme Element. You may name it Rama, Lord or
Radhaswami or give it any name you like. Be convinced with this Iact that the entire creation is His
game and enjoy happy and peaceIul liIe. The LIGHT oI this ELEMENT permeates Irom the lowest
end oI this universe to its highest top.
"What is this world? It is a dream; and a dream too, oI Faqir,*
Wealth, pelI and in riches;
He is not at all involved,"
Had I even an iota oI greed Ior worldly wealth or Iame, I would not have disclosed this Secret.
"Mingled into dust this entire world; Dust remains here Iorever,
He remains is ecstasy;
Every time morn and eve,
Faqir neither worships nor is worshipped;
He is Iree Irom this show,
Happy appearance joyIul heart; ever pure in his heart,
Whom you see in this state; accept him as true Faqir,
He is the Leader oI both worlds,
He is the seer oI the two worlds."
What are these two worlds? They are the games oI body and mind. A Faqir knows the Secret and
nature oI this game oI body and mind. Whosoever aggrieved comes to him, he gives his seasoned
advice according to the circumstances and nature oI the aggrieved man. His advice always proves
IruitIul. What do I do? This is what I do:
"Whatever I did realize;
I lay down here Ior you,
You had spread to me thy begging hands (Daman); they are being Iilled today;
Merged am I in my SELF;
Ye too should merge one day,
Ye shall attain thy destination,
It is disclosed just today".
What is the destination? The destination is that stage
Where the

individual loses his entity and mingles with the
ENTIRE. However, so Iar I have not been able to mingle
In that ENTIRE. My eIIorts Ior the ultimate merger are still
going on.
"That is why above all others,
I am proud oI ye; ye will illuminate Nama,
This is the voice oI my heart,"
What is meant by illuminating the Nama? It is illuminating the name oI His Holiness Data Dayal ji?
No. It means the revealing oI the TRUTH, to the world. And what this TRUTH is? It is that what
are we are and Irom where have we come? My brother, Kuber Nath, the stage where I have reached
is:-
"Lips opened and closed,
This is the Secret oI liIe."
With this conclusion all my struggle has come to an end, you have come. This is not a task oI one
day. Who knows how many births I have taken to reach at this conclusion? So continue your eIIorts
and try to live a careIree and cheerIul liIe, whatever is to happen, must happen.
My Satsang oI 2 and 1/2 hours is better than 100 years devotion, those who want world/ progress, I
appeal to them that it is their own mind that shall give them worldly progress. ThereIore keep your
mind and thoughts pure and constructive. Whatever you gain is the Iruit oI your own desires. You
have come here. I have good wishes Ior you. I never say it to anybody that you should attain
salvation. What I wish is "HEALTH, WEALTH & PEACE" to you.
Radhaswami to all.
CHAPTER IV
Sat Sang Dated 6th. November, 1975
My brother, Kuber Nath is here. He has all the love Ior me. I do not know to which destination my
consciousness is leading me. My whole liIe is spent in search oI something. The SUPRME WILL
took me to the hallowed Ieet oI His Holiness Data Dayal ji, who in initiated me to the Sant Mat. At
that time, I had pledged that I shall speak my experiences to the world. Kuber Nath, in these
Satsang (Spiritual discourses) I have spoken to you, all my experiences that I have had. Kuber Nath,
you are going tomorrow and this is your last Satsang here. At the last stage where Sant Mat has
leaded me, neither the idea oI His Holiness Data Dayal ji nor the thought oI Sadhana occurs to me.
Why is this so? It is the Iruit oI the blessings oI Hazur Data Dayal ji that he showered upon me. I
enjoy the Iruit at this old age. H.H. had blessed me as:-
"Faqira, go beyo
n
d the illussive world; World duality, world double dealing, Pleasure, pain amity,
enmity;
Venom, Nectar spread all around."
I have explained to you the spectrum oI this illusive world. The game oI mind, intellect, conscience
and ego is known as the illusive world. It is due to the benevolence oI His Holiness Data Dayal ji
that I could understand the Reality oI this illusive world, but you too helped me. Now I do my best
not to live in this illusive world. However, this is not in my control. This is the result oI my past
Karmas.
"Easily I show, the world's Iorm, with discriminative thought,
I teach you this & own you as the One' and this dispels duality VIKARA."
What is duality? It is being Dual. Remembrance oI the Guru is duality, warship oI

Rama is duality
and the business oI this whole world is duality. My duality is gone. How? Only with this
understanding that I do not appear to anybody. His Holiness Data Dayal ji gave me this task not to
get worshipped, but to make me understand the Reality oI the illusiveness oI this world. The
company & the experiences oI the Satsangis have unveiled the REALITY:-
Guru advises Sadhu,
Sadhu prays Ior Guru's worship,
Constant nearness with the SUPREME,
Solved the unsolved riddle,
This Duality has many Iorms,
It is duality oI thought,
And Duality is in the Duality Current,
StriIe exists in dualism,
Brother takes reIuge oI non-duality,
True knowledge dawned in Guru's company, Saw world's strange Iorms,
And got tired oI seeing myriad Iorms, Truth remained seeing ever."
I sat at the Ieet oI my Guru. His Holiness had blessed me that I shall have the glimpse oI Sat Guru,
in the Iorm oI Satsangis. So, you are my real Sat Guru. It is due to you that I could understand that
this whole world is a duality. But this state is very sublime. It is not within an easy reach oI the
worldly people and moreover, this state is not Ior them. I am lucky, I attained this state. I have
nothing to give to you, otherwise, I would have distributed all to you Ior the Iavor you have done to
me. You are my True Satguru.
"Thou developed love with Guru,
And done Guru Discipline dealing, Guru Disciple then united,
When Supreme grace descended."
The thoughts, Ieeling, images and shades that are Iormed within me, is my

world. When I was not
aware oI this Reality it used to tempt. But now since I have known its Reality it does not allure me.
Kuber Nath, it is a Secret which none oI the saints have explained in such plain words. II at all
somebody has said, he said in symbols not understandable. It is done perhaps Ior establishing and
maintaining religious centers and Ior enjoying the conIidence and respect oI the ignorant Iollowers.
Adoration oI the Guru is a
l
so a worldly aIIair, but you cannot live without it. It is most essential,
and it cannot be avoided.
"To be one is the Truth,
And this dispels duality Irom mind. This is all the Truth, nothing else,
Adopt it in mind."
ThereIore, time and again I stress upon you to have Iaith in ONE. Accept Him in any Iorm and
surrender yourselI to Him alone. He who changes his Iaith Irom place to place, gains nothing. A
rolling stone gathers no moss. I never plead and advise that you should have Iaith in me and
worship me. Guru is an IDEAL. He is a sheet-anchor oI liIe. Depend upon Him. Your liIe shall be
happy, healthy and peaceIul. In 1905 A.D. when I went to His Holiness Data Dayal ji he was not
known as a saint in the public. He was known as Babu Ji, and he had no Iollowers. I was his second
Iollower at that time. ZAMI-ZUMBAD NA JUMBAD GULMOHAMMAD` I surrendered my
entire to him with unshakable stead Iastness and today I am happy:-
"Truth's adoption is True rule,
Dispelling untruth is Yama (abstinence). When understood this, Discretion awakened, Sat in
peaceIul state."
What is this adoption oI Truth? I will tell you what I myselI have understood. Whatever buds Iorth
within me is not the TRUTH. The Truth is that object which witnesses the whole game within. That
object is my own selI. All the inner creations including the Light, thought and "Sound" perish. Only
the SELF is imperishable. SELF is omnipotent but it cannot be understood so easily:-
"Sit cross legged, concentrated mind, Pranayama is the true essence.
In this state, RECHAK, PURAK, KUMBAK, Play the game.
By attaining concentration repeat again and again.
Contemplate with single mindedness,
And Adopt Truth with conscience."
Truth is your own SELF. There is a constant Ilow oI thoughts and Ieelings, emission oI physical,
mental and spiritual radiations. They are waves Irom within our Conscience. With the complete
suspension oI their Ilow the state oI union with Lord is achieved. What remains within aIter the
attainment oI union is inexplicable. DiIIerent people have named it diIIerently as Lord, Truth,
UNBOUND and UNNAMED. This is the Secret oI practical liIe
:
It is not theory.
"Adopt this method, with intensive meditation,
0, Faqira, when meditation proIound trance
Extends, Ego vanished, selIlessness awakened,
Shines the star oI knowledge, Thoughtlessness is trance, not thoughtIulness; Knowing killed the
mind".
I undertook the practice oI meditation and reached the highest state within and thus understood the
Reality. But however, this is such a state where none can stay on permanently so long one is in
body. Not only I but none else also can stay there.
What is ego? What is selIlessness? What remains aIter the end oI the working oI extrovert
propensities is selIlessness and the reverse oI it is Ego. This egoism (attachment) is oI three kinds
gross, subtle and causal. To have claim over the worldly things is gross attachment. The mental
assumption that he is my Guru Ideal and Swami, is subtle attachment and enjoys the bliss oI SELF
within is subtle attachment. How this attachment is to be removed? I have explained it in the
previous chapter with the help oI Hazur Data Dayal's hymn:-
"Attachment goes not Irom my mind." "This is Guru's Ashtaang Yoga Truth's spontaneous Iorm.
SURAT SHABAD YOGA'S SADHAN. Vanished doubt & darkness"
How dark doubts vanish? It is due to this attainment oI knowledge that He is a Supreme ELEMENT
and we are the atoms. We presume ourselves as separate entities and remain engrossed in this
world. But when an individual realizes his SELF, he lives in this world and perIorms all the worldly
duties, but does not attach his "SELF" with anything. At this old age, I consider oI MYSELF as a
bubble oI consciousness. With pulsation in this consciousness diIIerent centers are Iormed, as centre
oI SURAT, Center oI SHABAD, Center oI LIGHT, Center oI MIND, Center oI INTELLECT,
Centre oI conscience, Centre oI EGO and centre oI BODY. Under His will the process oI Iormation
and deIormation oI these centers continue. When ebb and Ilow occurs, bubbles and tides are
Iormed. They exist Ior sometimes and again mingle in the sea.
"Trance Ended consciousness regained? Again Mundana aIIairs appear? With Sadhan understood
Santmat.
And primordial trance attained with ease."
As the trance breaks, I again see the turmoil oI the word around. However, it does not disturb me
because I know that it is all HIS WILL. I do not make claims that I am BRAHAMA, SAT,
UNSEEN, PROFOUND, etc. Now I will give you its prooI. Long age in Lahore, I used to pester
Hazur Data Dayal ji. One day aIter Ieeling greatly disturbed, His Holiness asked me to accompany
him to Agra so that he might oIIer me to the "Memorial" CIST oI Huzur Maharaj ji, I agreed. We
reached the railway station and purchased tickets Ior Agra. Again His Holiness said," I shall be Iree
Irom you aIter oIIering you at the Feet oI Hazur Maharaj ji." "Will you not bring me back; I humbly
enquired His Holiness said, "No". Then I said. "I shall not go to Agra and would not leave you." We
went to the hermitage aIter returning the tickets. In the hermitage His Holiness Data Dayal ji said to
me, 'Faqir, I went to the Durbar oI Hazur Maharaj only thrice in liIe and understood the TRUTH. I
do not know why you cannot understand?" I again humbly enquired, 'What Hazur Maharaj ji made
you understand?" His Holiness Data Dayal ji replied. "I had questioned Hazur Maharaj ji how this
word is created!" His Holiness asked me to see him attentively I obeyed. His Holiness opened his
mouth and closed and said, "This is the creation."
At the time oI narration oI this incident by Data Dayal ji I could not understand it. But today I
understood it.
'Lips opened and closed.
`It is the Secret oI liIe.
Now I understand that all the Lower Centers are not REALITY. It is phantasmagoria.
How my delusion perished? Firstly, this realization that I do not maniIest anywhere, removed the
darkness oI my mind. Secondly, when I ascend to the state oI L
I
GHT and SOUND there I try to
search out the object which sees the LIGHT and listens to the SOUND. But I Iail to Iind its end. It
is INFINITE. What did I understand? Have I attained some extraordinary powers by reaching that
state? No. I cannot treat my own ailments. Neither I nor any other saint could and can do anything. I
reached this conclusion that this is all HIS WILL. Kuber Nath. I am telling you the experiences oI
my liIe.
"Spontaneous trance Spontaneous Chittavritti.
Spontaneous adoption oI yoga in mind, Spontaneous in spontaneity mind waves spontaneously,
And Jeevan Mukta Attained."
This is the highest and the last stage. Now I live a careIree liIe without any thought oI world,
YOGA, SADHANA and KNOWLEDGE oI Sehasdal Kamal, illuminating light. Trikuti, sound
Omkara.
Sunna, Mahasunna, Hansaplays. Bhanvar Sohang Fountain. Transcended up dwelt in Sat Pad.
Forms colors melted.
Loveliness oI Alakha-Agama, Radhaswami Abode reached.
What is the Radhaswami Abode? It is not the word spoken but it is a state where individual loses his
identity. This is real union with God
"While living liIe Ior others
Neither pleasant nor caustic
Neither sharp nor pungent neither soIt nor hard.
So Iar you are alive, perIorm your all worldly duties but do not develop attachment with anything, it
will give you peace oI mind. You will not Ieel pleased with pleasures and anguished with sorrows.
It is liberation in body,
It is principle proIound,
It is all taught to thee; Dispelled all Vikara,
Easily thy work is done; slowly liberated,
Easily viewed spontaneous Iorm; Time deed, Iear vanished,
Radhaswami the compassionate; Incarnate in saint's Iorms,
Says Saligram, easily liberated With Guru's kind grace,
Till exist previous deeds;
Enjoy their Iruit to end,
Deeds exhaust remains nothing;
Then one dwells the InIinite,
Time Deeds gallows cut;
Lost not the liIe's game,
Dedicated to Radhaswami; Dwells Faqir in ecstasy",
My going astray in search oI Lord Rama, my desire to do good and the duality oI sin and virtue has
vanished Irom my mind. Previous deeds are nothing but the thoughts that we cherished in the past.
These cherished thoughts take the Iorm oI deeds Irom time to time. None is Iree Irom the reaction
oI his and her previous thoughts. When these thoughts and their reactions exhaust, atom individuals
mingle with the Entire (all Pervading). The bubble oI water Iormed by water merges in water.
Doubts vanished and I achieved peace.
Kuber Nath, you have come. Credits and debts oI previous liIe are to be received and paid oII. Mam
Chand (late Shri Mam Chand Sharma) served me Ior thirty Iive years. Now Gopal Dass and
Narayan Dass look aIter me. What is this? This is all clearing oII the debts and credits oI the past.
I have said that individual loses his entity. At this stage oI UNION oI the ATOM with the ENTIRE
there remains nothing but SILENCE. Sant Kabir reached this stage, and he wrote about it. Swami Ji
Maharaj has also explained that very stage as:-
"Neither Creator, creature nor creation
Neither doer nor deed there, nor purpose nor diIIiculty
Neither view nor viewer there & visible nothing; neither marked destination nor mark nor matter;
Neither selI nor its modes nor beginning nor end; neither latent nor maniIested, visible nor invisible,
Neither Rama, Rahima nor Karima, Keshav there,
nothing, nothing, nothing there;
Neither Smriti Shastra there nor Bhagvat Gita, Neither recitation oI Kurana nor reciter there;
Neither worship nor worshipper nor discipline nor swami,
Neither Satnami nor Unnamed there."
Now you yourselI ponder over these writings oI Swami Ji Maharaj who writes, neither 'Neither
Satnam nor Anami (Unnamed) how these saints gave this verdict? That he is unnamed. It is aIter
having the experience oI merging their own entity with the ENTIRE. These are the inIerences oI the
saints. What is the reality? None has been able to know it. AIter merger with the... ENTIRE, there
remains nothing to seek, to indicate, and to see and to speak. A bubble loses its identity by mingling
with the UNFATHOMABLE Ocean. This is my experience.
Kuber Nath! Whatever I have experienced and understood in my liIe I have spoken to you plainly.
May thou be cheerIul!
Radhaswami to all!



Autobiography of Faqir
By His Holiness
Param Sant Param
Dayal Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj

MY LIFE

was born on 18
th
November 1886 (a physical birth of course, otherwise am
eternal) at my native village Panjhal in a Brahmin family. This village was then in district
Hoshiarpur of Punjab State. My father Lt. Pandit Mast Ram was a Constable in the ndian
Railway Police. Father being the only earning member in the family with a small pay,
financial poverty ruled our family. n addition to it, my father was very strict, perhaps due to
the nature of his job or due to the financial worries at home.
Afflicted by the poverty at home and always feeling afraid of father's strict nature, (at
the age of 7 years) sought relief in the worship of God, the creator of this world. Under the
impact of Hindu Samskaras my thoughts and actions were all virtuous and in due course
of time studied the Ramayana, Mahabharta and other sacred scriptures of Hindu Dharm.
As these scriptures at length deal with our lives and works of Lord Rama and Lord Krishna
as incarnation of God in human form on this earth for the sake of their devotees,
developed a love for them and kept meditating upon their holy forms.
studied up to middle standard at Pind Dadan Khan in District Jhelum, (now in
Pakistan) where my father was posted. However, due to lack of resources my father could
not give me higher education. Sometime in 1904, at the age of eighteen got employment
as a signaler, in construction line of the ndian Railways. During off duty hours learnt
telegraphy privately with the help of a signaler at the railway station. At this tender age
came into contact with the Platiers and contractors of the department. They were all non-
vegetarians and their company had its impact upon me and also turned a non-vegetarian.
n the company of those inspectors and contractors took to other wrong ways as well.
ate meat for six months, drank rum on three occasions, once gambled and lost one rupee
and a quarter and also went to a prostitute.
t was an extremely cold morning of 1905 A.D. the previous night a terrible
earthquake has shaken the whole of Kangra district causing a huge loss of life and
property. My cousin, true to his daily routine, got up in the early hours, took his bath in the
ice-cold water and said his prayers, he prepared the meals and we sat to eat it. At this time
an employee of the railway station came in and placed a plate of meat before me. My
cousin, who was a vegetarian, felt repelled by the foul smell of meat. He put both his
hands on his mouth and nose, and out of hatred for the undesirable dish, he threw two
chapattis in my plate from a distance. There were strange reactions on his face and could
not ignore the entire dramatic scene. Thereafter a mental conflict within me started.
started to question and counter question my inner-self. thought he was my cousin. He
religiously followed the dictates of Hinduism and was leading the life of a puritan, whereas
my action and deeds were purely non-puritan. Why was it so? For half an hour this conflict
continued in my mind and couldn't decide, whether should eat that plate of meat or
throw it away. Meat eating is a highly undesirable act for a Brahmin. Ultimately decided
not to eat meat and abstained from non-vegetarian foods for six months thereafter.
All these months, a sense of repentance over my actions governed me. However my
visit to a prostitute made me realize my weakness for sex. At once wrote to my father
requesting him to send my mother and my wife (since was married) to live with me.
One day was going for a walk. On the way happened to accompany a Jangli, a
village head man. n course of our conversation we started to discuss the merits and
demerits of meat eating. He put his arguments in favor of meat eating. He put his
arguments in favor of meat-eating so logically that forgot that meat eating was no sin.
Before departing that gentle man handed over to me a chicken. without bothering about
my previous experience handed over that chicken to a class V employee for necessary
dressing. He beheaded that little creature and dressed it for cooking.
brought it home and asked my wife to cook it. When my mother learnt about this act
of mine, she went inside the kitchen, closed the door and bolted it from within. My wife
knocked on the door of the kitchen, so that she might cook that meat. But my mother did
not open the kitchen. My wife pleaded with my mother to open the door but there was no
response. Then, myself, and my elder brother, both knocked at the door time and again,
requesting mother to open the door. But she did not respond to our requests. Then
frightened, (because smoke was coming out of the kitchen) broke open the door with the
help of an axe. She came out, suffocating with the smoke in the kitchen, angry and
disappointment over my most undesirable act (regarding the chicken) writ large upon her
face.
Overpowered by motherly affection, embraced her and implored, "Mother, why did
you not open the door? Where could have found you dear mother had you been
suffocated to death? My mother, out of sheer anger pushed me away with a sudden jerk
and fell down on the ground. rose up and under the prevailing spell of affection within
my mind, again embraced my mother and asked her why she was so angry with me. Then
she spoke thus, "you have killed the baby of a mother. The mother hen must be wailing
over the loss of her dear child. You have committed a terrible sin. At once, prompted by
my conscience, made a firm determination that in future, would never commit such a
sin. Since then (Now am 94 years) have never committed an act which could be called a
"sin as per principles of Hinduism, of-course, sex was a living passion with me and to
gratify it, my wife was with me.
For earning pardon for the four sin referred to above, prayed to God in the form of
Rama and Krishna. prayed and wept and prayed. was helpless to do so. Because
wanted my mental slate to be clean and it was not possible till the four blots of my
undesirable acts were struck there upon. Perhaps my tears shed so profusely, spoke of my
conscientious urgency to wash off the dirt.
However, my regular prayers continued. But, my four sins continued to disturb me,
and many a time felt restless. t was the mid of a Moonlit night. was praying to the Lord
and weeping bitterly. There appeared before me an aged Sadhu with a long grey beard
and a guitar (Tanbura) in his hand. Most lovingly he asked me "Dear child, what makes
you weep?. " have committed four serious sins. have known from the Hindu scriptures
that God takes birth in human form in this world. want to see Rama and get myself
pardoned for my sins, said. This kind old Sadhu assured me thus "For you, your God in
human form is already on this earth. You would come into his contact in this life-time of
yours and be pardoned. After saying these words the Sadhu disappeared. My impatience
to see the Lord, face to face, increased after this incident.
n the meantime, got a permanent job in the ndian Railways and was posted as
Assistant Station Master at Baganwala Railway Station. But my craving to see the lord did
not diminish; rather it reached its peak. Once, wept for 24 hours continuously for the
glimpse of my Lord. Doctors were called in and they administered medicine to me. At
about 5 A.M. Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj appeared in my vision. He drew water
from a near well and gave me a bath and then told me his address of Lahore. n this very
vision my father also appeared and he made many complaints to Data Dayal Ji against
me. n the meanwhile, a class V employee woke me and this vision came to abrupt end.
This vision convinced me that the God had incarnated Himself in the form of
Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji. So, started to write one letter every week and address it at the
address, which Data Dayal Ji had told me in the vision. nside the letter always
addressed Maharishi Ji as God. For ten months regularly wrote to Data Dayal Ji. After full
ten months, received a letter from Data Dayal Ji Maharaj, wherein he wrote, "Faqir, your
letters, have been receiving regularly. value your sentiments and your passions for Lord.
, myself have discovered, Reality, Truth and Peace at the feet of Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji
of Radhaswami-Matt. Provided you feel no reluctance in following this path, come and see
me at Lahore.
My cravings to see God in human form had reached its highest peak by now. At that,
was overjoyed, as was sure to have the glimpse of the Lord in Human-Form. had
submitted an application for leave some time ago. As per His will, the same day a Station
Master reached Baganwala with the news, that my leave was sanctioned and that he had
come to relieve me. What a coincidence it was? handed over to him and left for Lahore
the same day.
reached the ashram of Hazur Data Dayal Ji and prostrated my humble self at His
Holy feet. He gave me an exceptionally affectionate welcome and initiated me into
Radhaswami Matt. His Holiness gave me a book and asked me to go through that. t was
"Sar-Bachan written by Swami Ji Maharaj the profounder of the Radhaswami faith. went
through some of the pages of this book in the very presence of Hazur Data Dayal Ji
Maharaj. But could not read and digest it anymore, because Swami Ji Maharaj had most
vehemently criticized almost all the religions including vendant, Sufism, slam, Jainism and
Buddhism. He declared them all in Kal and Maya. t was too much for me. felt hurt and
tears rolled down my eyes. His Holiness noticed-my-reactions' to the writings of that Holy
book and enquired the reason thereof. broke out, "Your Holiness, God is one, have
failed to understand the justification in condemning all the religions as incomplete. This is a
direct attack on the religion of my ancestors. His Holiness very lovingly advised me, "keep
aside this book and never read it until ask you to read it.
His Holiness gave me two other books, one on the life History of his Guru, Rai Sahib
Salig Ram Ji Maharaj and the other was 'KABR SAKH' written by Kabir Sahib. He
advised me to attend Sat Sangs of Radha Swami Matt wherever available.
n-ward practice as directed by His Holiness became part and parcel of my life. As
was not yet adept in the inward practice of ascending the higher stages of light and sound,
remained satisfied with my concentration on the Holy Form of His Holiness Hazur Data
Dayal Ji Maharaj.
On my way back from Lahore, used to stay at Malkwal Railway Station, because
there, a bookstall agent used to give discourses on Radhaswami Matt, to the followers of
Radhaswami faith. Once, the agent refused to share his "Huqa (an ndian smoking pipe)
with me. "We both are Brahmin by caste, why have you refused to share your "Huqa with
me, enquired. He retorted, " Babu Kanta Parshad (alias Sarkar Sahib) is the only true
incarnation of Radhaswami Dayal (Babu Kanta Prashad at that time was in-charge of
Radha swami Sat Sang at Ghazipur district of U.P.)
He meant there-by that a true Guru had not initiated me and thus was not a true
Satsangi. politely said to him, "Dear brother, God is one. He belongs to all and all belong
to Him. He may manifest to his devotees in different forms at different places and at
different times. But if you do not agree with me, then let me write a letter. You mail this
letter to your Guru. His reply in any form shall be accepted as final and shall abide by it.
There and then wrote a letter, shedding tears of love and devotion to the supreme- Lord
and handed it over to the gentleman to post to his Guru. After 15 days, was told that
Babu Kanta Parsad had breathed his last and thus we should wait for the reply till his
successor was chosen. From this incident concluded that followers of Radha swami matt
were not impartial and true seekers of the ultimate-reality. Their approach towards the all
embracing truth was narrow and very sectarian. Thus gave up their company and
avoided all blind followers thereafter. Even if anybody wished me with the word "Radha-
Swami, responded with the word Ram-Ram.
n 1916 A.D. (during the 1
st
world war) volunteered myself for war services and in
the field, in order to earn more and repel the pressure of poverty upon our family. And
before leaving for the place of my posting on the war front, went to Hazur Data Dayal Ji
Maharaj for His Blessings. He gave me the book "SAR-BACHAN (which he had given me
on my first visit to Him) and advised, "study this book now and devote more and more time
to Sumiran and Bahajan. Thereafter, left for Baghdad the place of my posting.
During my stay in Baghdad, threw head, heart, and myself in Sadhana. gave as
much time as possible to inward-practice and shed a life of complete celibacy. These
sincere efforts of mine with a craving to know the truth bore fruit and in course of time
ascended all the inner stages and experienced the relative lights and sounds at each
stage of the inward path. These inner fruits of my concentration (i.e. Light and Sound) filled
me with joy and ecstasy. However, despite this achievement, was not yet satisfied,
because wanted to realize the truth on the basis of which Swami Ji Maharaj had
condemned all religions.
Towards the end of 1918, was granted annual leave and came to ndia. went to His
Holiness at Lahore to spend my maximum time in His companionship. During my stay with
His Holiness, always troubled him with never-ending questions and queries. One day
placed before His Holiness the main agony of my heart in these words, "My God, have
traversed many in Light within and experienced sound in indescribable abundance. No
doubt, these experiences have been a great source of Joy to me. But still long to see
myself and know the sublime goal of Radhaswami-Matt. How and why the goal of
Radhaswami-Matt differs from that of other religions? yearn to experience the declared
supremacy of Radhaswami faith-myself. His Holiness assured me that he would answer
my questions the next day.
My anxiety increased and very eagerly waited for the next day. t was December 25,
1918. Hazur Data Dayal Ji called me in his room. was already waiting for the moment.
went inside. Lo; Hazur Data Dayal Ji with strange blend of affection and regard placed in
my hands one coconut, 5 pieces, made a long frontal mark on my forehead and bowed
himself to my feet saying. "Faqir, you are yourself the Supreme Master of your time. Start
delivering spiritual discourses to the seekers and initiate them into path of Santmat. n due
course, your own Satsangis will prove as your "True-Guru. And it is through your
experiences with them that the desired secret of Santmat would stand revealed to you.
Touched by these words, experienced both joy and sorrow within me. His Holiness noted
both these expressions on my face and asked for clarification of these expressions.
humbly said, "Your Holiness. am myself ignorant of the Truth, how can lead others on
this Sublime path? This is what has made me sad. And, when the thought, that have
become a degree holder and would deliver discourses and initiate people flashed my
mind, felt that had become something and thus flash of Joy. His Holiness then said
"Faqir, you may be suffering from 99 shortcomings, but one sure virtue of Truth in you will
surely lead you to your goal of life. You will not only redeem yourself, but would help many
others to attain release.
spent my entire leave at the Holy Feet of Data Dayal Ji and then left for Baghdad to
join my duty.
n Baghdad, used to sing devotional songs. Every fiber (gross as well as subtle) of
my being became saturated with a passionate longing for the Ultimate Truth. always felt
an overflowing Love for my Lord Hazur Data Dayal Ji, who for me was incarnation of Lord
Ram. My devotion changed my personality and made me a CENTRE OF attraction for
other spiritual seekers in Baghdad. came to be regarded as "MAHATMA, while some
chose me to be their (spiritual) Master.
n 1919 A.D., was posted to raq. The aboriginal inhabitants (known as Baddus)
revolted, which led to a fierce battle. was inspector in the department of Telegraphy of the
railways with my Head Quarters at Divania. The rebels made a heavy attack on Hamidia
Railway Station, killed the entire staff and set the building on fire. Military force from my
Railway Station was rushed to Hamidia. was also ordered to take the charge of Hamidia
Railway Station as Station Master. Our soldiers (ndian army) laid down wires in the
trenches and occupied their positions. Fierce fighting continued and there was a heavy
loss of life on both sides. At Hamidia we were left with a corps of 35 soldiers and one
Subedar Major. The rest of the army was sent to Divania to confront any attack there.
With the fall of the night, the rebels attacked us. Our soldiers though less in numbers
fought back. One of our soldiers was wounded while casualties on the opposite side were
very heavy, because they fought on offensive while we were in defensive positions. As the
firing ceased for some time, Subedar-Major came to me and asked me to convey to our
headquarters at Divania, that we were short of ammunition. And if we had to face another
such attack, our ammunition would not last for more than an hour. f the ammunition supply
failed to reach us before dawn, none of us would be alive. wired the message to the
headquarters accordingly. The situation was tense and everybody was feeling as if the end
had come nearer. too was shaken with the fear of death. n these very moments of fear,
the Holy Form of Hazur Data Dayal Ji appeared before me ( was all awake) and said,
"Faqir worry not, the enemy would come, not to attack, but to take away their dead. Let
them carry away their dead soldiers. Do not waste your ammunition unless the enemy
comes too near to your trenches. sent for the Subedar- Major and told him about the
appearance of my Guru and his directions about the enemy. The Subedar-Major followed
the directions of Hazur Data Dayal Ji. The enemy jawans came and carried away their
dead without attacking our positions. By six o'clock, in the morning, our airplanes came
and they air dropped the necessary supply of ammunition. Our fears vanished. We gained
courage. We were all safe.
After about three months, the fighting came to an end and our jawans retired to their
barracks. returned to Baghdad. There were many Sat Sangis in Baghdad. When they
learnt about my arrival, they all came together to me. They made me sit on a raised
platform, offered flowers and worshiped me. t was all an unexpected and surprising scene
for me. asked them, "Our Guru Maharaj Hazur Data Dayal Ji is at Lahore. am not your
guru. Why do you worship me? They replied in unison "on the battle field, we were in
danger. Death lurked over our heads. You appeared before us in those moments of danger
and gave us directions for safety. We followed your directions and thus we were saved.
was wonder struck by this surprising explanation of theirs. had no knowledge of their
danger. myself being in danger during those days of war even did not remember them.
This incident obliged me to question within me. "Who appeared to them? Was he Faqir
Chand? t strengthened my faith and concluded, "Whosoever remembers God in
whatever form, in that very form He helps His devotee, This gave a new turn to my
conception of Spiritual Master. Henceforth came to believe that the Master is no separate
entity. He is the disciple's own real self and lives within. Happy with this conclusion, came
to ndia on annual leave in 1921 A.D.
With all my love and devotion as usual reached Radhaswami Dham in order to
worship my spiritual guide in person. humbly presented at his feet, one Singhasan
(Throne to sit on), a set of brocaded clothes, a Huqa made of silver and silver utensils (all
these costing thousands of rupees. worshipped his Holiness in a mood of supreme
gratitude and ecstasy. stayed with His Holiness for about 45 days. All these days His
Holiness wrote down for me many poems in order to dispel my ignorance. At that time,
did not understand them. But today understand and realize how much ignorant was.
Hereunder reproduce some of the writings of His Holiness for me as:
Thou be a Faqir, be a Faqir ;
Be Faqir my brother!
I may swim across with the feet;
O! Faqir Blissful!
I am not a devotee of Rama, Krishana;
Know not Brahm nor God!
I have the craze for Faqir's name;
I accept it alone as Supreme!
His Holiness wrote this for me simply to lift me up from my passive thoughts,
because used to consider myself as the greatest sinner. n another poem he assigned me
threefold duty as:
Thou hast come in human form;
Wearing the garb of a Faqir,
Take with the miserable men;
And lead them to the Guru's Abode,
Man, weak, helpless and ignorant;
Is grieved by the treble-torture,
Thy duty is to be compassionate;
Impart people the True-Name,
O! Thou generous one.
n a nutshell, His Holiness assigned me three duties for my follow up. And since then
it has become the mission of my life. The duties as understand them are as:
1. Your name is Faqir (Saint). Be true to your name. Do not look at the faults of
others. nstead have pity upon the helpless, ignorant and the weak. With your
love and affection help them out of this sphere of Kal and Maya, guiding them to
their Real Homeward Journey.
2. You have come blessed with a form, which is really wonderful and unique. Your
mission is "Welfare of the Humanity. Remove the walls which divide the humanity
and tell the entire mankind, how it can live a happy and peaceful life.
3. Liberate the deserving amongst them from the cycle of life and death. Be their
guide and take them to the state of Nirvana.
n 1922 A.D., went back to Baghdad. For about 17 years (1922-1939) stayed away
from delivering spiritual discourses. However, if any deserving individual approached me
for guidance, did not initiate him and told him to concentrate on the Holy Form of Hazur
Data Dayal Ji Maharaj. stopped giving Satsangs, Why? thought that if were to deliver
spiritual discourses must say the Truth (at least up to a point had known it). f were to
remain true to my conscience and rise up to the expectation of Hazur Data Dayal Ji, must
reveal the secret about the manifestation of guru's form to His devotees in moments of
physical, mental and spiritual difficulties. And if do that, the love, devotion and faith (blind
faith) of people for His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj would stand reduced in all its
dimensions. The offerings in Cash and Kind, free and voluntary service by the people at
Data's Asharam, may come down to a painful low stage. Thus willfully waited for a right
time to come, so that the Radhaswami Dham (spiritual centre of Data Dayal) may not
suffer any loss to me.
waited for the proper time to come. Ever since 1919 A.D., had a very strong desire
to disclose the secret and let the world know about all types of manifestations within and
without.
n 1938 A.D. before, His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji shed off his mortal frame,
sent him a telegram with the following resolution, " solemnly promise that shall spread
the Truth to the world to the best of my ability and circumstances.
Hazur Data Dayal Ji left for his Sublime Abode. devoted all possible time to
Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan (i.e. conscious repetition of Holy word, concentration on
Guru's Holy form, Light and Sound within).
Thereafter wrote two books, both commentaries. The first was on Hidayat Nama
with a chapter on "SAR-BACHAN written by Swami Ji Maharaj and the second on "BARA-
MASSA. The former has recently been rendered into English under the title, 'Yogic
Philosophy of the Saints. Soon after the publication of those books, presented two
copies of each to Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji Maharaj of Beas. Hazur Baba Ji wrote to
me, " have gone through the books. You are a true Faqir (Saint). You are doing highly
desirable service to the Radhaswami-Matt, which and other Gurus with our centers, have
failed to render.
But, still, remained undecided about what should do? Because had a lurking fear
in my mind that if disclosed the Truth in plain words the narrow, minded, orthodox and
illiterate amongst the Sat Sangis, would turn against me. Thus in 1942 A.D., got leave
and went straight to Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji at Beas to explain my fears and
difficulties in person. had great reverence for Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji and
indentified him with Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj. With utmost reverence submitted to
Baba Ji, "Your Holiness, Kindly relieve me from the duty assigned to me by my Guru
Maharaj Ji. Pray, take this burden off my conscience, so that may get released from the
sin of disobedience to my Guru. Hazur Maharaj placed his loving hand on my back and
said, "Faqir, could not disclose the truth in its totality, because of two reasons (i)
Satsangis in general do not deserve it, (ii) am bound by the institutional exigencies. He
further said, "You do your assigned duty fearlessly. shall be at your back under all
circumstances. Since then, have been doing the work of Sat-Sang and writing of books
on my personal experiences and observations.
By 1942 A.D., had initiated about twenty two disciples to the path of Santmat.
Thereafter, have not initiated anyone on the traditional method of initiation. Why? A lady
from Jabbal accompanied by her husband and three children came to see me at
Ferozepur, where had taken a service as U.D.C. in ndian Railways. She was a great
devotee and her spiritual practice was on the second centre of meditation i.e. "TRKUT,
where she used to visualize my form in the red light. As a result of this, she used to remain
in a state of ecstasy. She said to me, " want to devote more and more time to Abhyaas
(inward practice) but my children take most of my time and feel disturbed. enquired of
her, if she had any helper at her home. She replied in negative. Her husband was a
telegraph inspector. He would leave home at 9am and return only at 8pm and thus it was
very impossible for him to share her domestic responsibilities.
The will power of that lady had immensely increased due to her regular concentration
at Trikuti. As such, her desire (to get more time for her spiritual practice) was to be fulfilled.
This is the law of nature. So, there was no way out except the one, that she should be
relieved of her children by nature. Before leaving she bowed to me and said, "Your wish
will be fulfilled. When she left with her husband and children, told my friend Pt. Wali Ram
(who was sitting with me) that all the three children of this lady would die. My observations
became true. Within a period of nine months all the three children died. was shocked and
thus stopped to initiate except those who had a pure mind and a strong desire for self-
purification. The practice followed by the present Gurus to impart name to every Tom, Dick
and Harry without studying the propriety of the initiated is proving very harmful to the
devotees.
Once, happened to visit Agra and got one book entitled "PREM-BAN written by
late Hazur Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji Maharaj. n that book it is written. "Persons with hatred,
prejudice and selfishness in their minds can earn nothing but more sufferings, for
themselves as well as for others by doing inward practice. But, one, with shortcomings and
faults, cherishes a strong desire to get rid of his shortcomings and faults also, would surely
be benefited by Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan. The reason is that by daily practice of
Sumiran, the devotee becomes strong and he becomes capable of over-coming his
shortcomings and faults. Therefore my advice to all those, seek entrance to the Santmat
and want to transcend the inner stages of spirituality is,
'FRST OF ALL MAKE SNCERE EFFORTS TO BECOME A MAN N THE REAL
SENSE OF THE WORD BECAUSE A PURE MND S THE PRE-REQUSTE FOR THE
SPRTUAL ADVANCEMENT. That is why have named my centre (Ashram) as
"MANAVTA-MANDR at Hoshiarpur. We can be spiritual only if we are true human beings
first.
Let me recount some of the important incidents of my life, which may be of some
benefit to you.
1. After my 12 year stay in Baghdad returned to ndia and went directly to His
Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji for his darshan. During my stay in Baghdad had
traversed many stages of Santmat within and thus was all happy and gay
enjoying peace within and without. When appeared before His Holiness, he
ordered me thus, "Faqir, since you have no mail child, go home and beget one.
obeyed and reached my family. During my stay at home, continued to Abhyaas
and also enjoyed marital relations with my wife. forgot the spirit of the advice of
His Holiness and instead of going to my wife with the sole purpose of begetting a
child started to enjoy sex for the sake of enjoyment. This excess of indulgence in
sex shattered my long earned joy and peace of mind. My digestion was upset and
suffered heavily both physically and mentally. As a result gave up taking of
grain, pulses, potatoes and rice for a long span of 35 years of my life to regain my
strength.
2. Once, Hazur Data Dayal Ji sent two gentlemen to me. They wanted to
understand spirituality. What is spirituality if not a happy life and peaceful mind?
At that time, myself being bereft of that wealth, expressed my helplessness to
them and asked them to go away. They wrote to Hazur Data Dayal Ji about their
visit to me and also about my reply to them. His holiness wrote them back, "He
who draws a blank from Faqir, can hope for nothing from me.
After receiving this letter from Hazur Data Dayal Ji, they again came to me and
handed over that letter to me. read the letter and mind revolted against Guruism.
But there was no way out. Tears rolled down my eyes and lost myself in prayers.
n moments lost consciousness of all around. During these moments of my
prayer, heard a voice from within "LUST AND PEACE NEVER STAY
TOGETHER. got the answer to my problem as well as their problem. Thereafter
controlled myself, for the next 28 years, remained in the company of my wife,
but sex had no place in our relations to each other. And in course of time
regained my lost joy and peace. Now at this age of 94 years old, am better than
many who are younger to me.
Semen in man is a God in gross and visible form. Mind is God in man in subtle
form and Surat is God in human body in casual form. Those who do not know the
art of moderate and controlled living in all these stages, they can never attain
peace. The seekers of spirituality must control their passion and protect their
semen. Many young men and women come to me for blessings. Why? They have
not known the importance of celibacy. They waste their vital energy before
attaining the age of maturity and thus they suffer from mental and physical
ailments. Then Mahatamas, no Guru and not even the God can grant peace of
mind to an individual who has not learnt to master the instinct of sex. One should
use his semen only for begetting children and for the continuity of human race and
not for sexual pleasures. Women are companion of men, but are being considered
as the mere tools of sensual pleasures. To all young men and women, my advice
is that they should lead their lives in celibacy. This is the lesson that have derived
from my life long experience and it has become the corner stone of my life.
3. have lived a very hard and honest life. My pay used to be very meager in
those days and it was great difficulty that used to meet out my family
requirements. However, did not adopt any unfair means to supplement my
income. During off duty hours used to work in a brick-kiln near Miani Railway
Station. Shri Ram Ji Mal was the owner of that brick-kiln. He used to pay four
annas (a denomination of currency) only for bringing out the bricks from the kiln.
Then at railway station, during off duty hours used to work as coolie. For
carrying one item from outside the platform to the railway compartment and from
the railway compartment to the outer gate of the platform used to charge one
anna. never had the feeling to inferiority in doing those odd jobs rather my hard
and honest earnings always gave me inner strength and moral courage.
4. Throughout my life, have never used any undesirable method to supplement
my income. Not to talk of accepting bribe (*while there were many chances) in
any form never used the official stationery for my private use. My father was a
constable in the ndian Railway and ever since came of age stopped to take
food at his place. Once, when my father was posted at Pind Dadan Khan railway
station, he fell ill. went to see him after crossing the river Jhelum. My father
asked me to have my meals with him. made an excuse and said that do not
have any appetite. After spending some time with my father left and reached
bazaar. There had my meals at a hotel. n the meantime an old class-fellow of
mine came into the hotel and he saw me eating there. He went to my father and
casually told him that he saw me taking my meals in the hotel. Father felt very
much annoyed and he came to me the next morning to know the reason of eating
at hotel and not with him. told my father "father, you are in the department of
police and you accept bribe, therefore did not take food with you. From wordily
point of view this act of mine was not good. Perhaps should not have done like
this. t was nothing but my ego. But my father never accepted any bribe in his life.
5. was married at the age of 13 years. n hills, the bridegroom is carried in a
decorated palanquin. At the time of my marriage, too was being carried, felt
great pleasure and prayed to God, "May be married again, so that may enjoy
this pleasure of palanquin again. The result of my prayer was that my wife died
after sometime. My second marriage was arranged. was again made to sit in the
palanquin. Then the old scene of my first marriage flashed to my mind. repented
and instead of enjoying the palanquin, felt unhappy and sad. As you think, so
you become. Your earnest desire is sure to be fulfilled; it may be good or bad.
6. often ask parents, that they should not beat their children because know the
result of beating the innocent ones. was studying in the 5
th
class. had my
younger brother named Wazir Chand. He was very small and had to carry him
when my mother was to cook or do some household works. Many a time was
beaten for him. Once was carrying him and playing with him. Suddenly, my foot
hit something and fell along with my brother. Wazir Chand started weeping.
Mother heard him and came running. She gave me five severe blows, as if it was
my fault. She again gave Wazir Chand in my hands and directed me to keep him
in playful mood. came out, with my brother in my arms. still remember that
place, where stood and prayed to God in these words, "O! God, am beaten for
this child, either kill me or take him away. Within three months my brother died.
My teachings are based upon my practical life. do not say anything, which have
not experienced or realized myself.
7. n good old days, boys and girls had no knowledge of each other before their
marriage. At the time of marriage, there used to be one ceremony, according to
which bride and bridegroom were made to see each other from behind a curtain
and they were asked to pronounce the name of each other at once. Thereafter, in
the capacity of husband and wife they were not supposed to name each other,
too was made to go through this traditional ceremony. After the face seeing
ceremony, was told to pronounce the name of my wife as Karodhu (Short-
tempered). As learnt her name, it struck to my mind that, shall not be able to
pull well with her. Because, according to the teaching of Hazur Data Dayal Ji,
name has its impact upon the individual and thought that she must be very short
tempered and quarrelsome in her nature. But there was nothing like that.
However, her every act though good and satisfactory never pleased me. She
never annoyed me. She attended all the household work nicely. But to me she
always appeared as if on quarrelsome mood because used to remain pre-
occupied with this thought, ever since my marriage and the name pronouncing
ceremony. Ultimately, wrote to His Holiness about the state of my mind. His
Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji replied in two lines as:
'Now that Bhagwati (One who is fortunate)
Has become your lot in life,
What good now, in running away from her,
Perform your duty well as a valiant,
His well shall take care of thee".
These lines of His Holiness changed my entire thinking about my wife. All negative thinking
vanished and lived a very happy and content life with my wife.
8. was posted at Sunam Railway Station as Station Master. One day, while
sitting on a chair went into a deep trance. After sometime, when came down to
my physical consciousness and opened my eyes, found one handcuffed, dacoit
accompanied by a policeman sitting by my side. He was fanning me. asked him,
"Who are you? He replied, "Maharaj, am a dacoit. said to him, "you are not a
dacoit, you are a devotee. n a state of ecstasy told the policeman, "He is not a
dacoit, you please set him free. t was a very hot day of the summer. Bare footed
and bare head left for S.P's office, which was situated in the Market. Shri
Bhagwan Singh was Superintendent of Police. When he saw me in such a state,
he came out of his office and enquired as to why had come to his office in such a
hot day and that too barefoot and bare head. told him about that man and
stressed that he is not a dacoit and so want that he should be set free. He
advised that this gentleman should become an approver and should tell
everything, we shall set him free. The advice of the S.P was accepted. The
gentleman was set free. He promised me to live a noble and honest life. invited
him to my home, served him food. He did live a changed and happy life.
9.n her old age, my wife had developed heart trouble and some trouble in her
teeth. Sometime, blood used to come out of her teeth. So during moments of
trouble, sometimes she used to say very harsh words to me. But never felt her
words because Maharishi Ji's Samskaras had great impact upon my mind. Due to
my spiritual bent of mind, for a long time had been indifferent towards my wife.
Once, came on annual leave and went to His Holiness for His Darshan. He
directed, "Bring your wife along with you, otherwise shall not meet you.
Obedience to Data has been my religion. went home and returned along with my
wife to His Holiness. Pointing to my wife, Data Dayal Ji asked me, "Who is she?
replied, Hazur, she is my wife. His Holiness again said, " ask who she is?
replied, "Hazur, She is daughter-in-law of Pt. Mast Ram Ji. His Holiness asked
for the third time. Then said, "Hazur she is the daughter of Shri Surjan Ram Ji.
Hazur Data Dayal Ji asked me for the fourth time. said, "Hazur, have not been
able to understand. Then His Holiness in most compassionate mood said to me,
"She is my daughter, if you hurt her, you will hurt me. This Samskar of Hazur
Data Dayal Ji guided me in my family life and lived very respectfully and
peacefully with my wife.
10. AIways be vigiIant about mind. Physically, have not committed any sin
except the four, which have already mentioned in the pages of this book. But at
my mental lever, have had many falls in my life. Even at this advance age of my
life, sometime, such a thought comes which never wish to entertain. However,
remain vigilant at all levels of my existence i.e. physical and spiritual. narrate
here under some incidents of my early age.
Once, was coming to ndia from Baghdad on my annual leave. At Makina Camp,
was waiting for the ship for my homeward journey. As there was yet some time,
for the arrival of the ship, thought to have some puffs of "Huqa. So went to the
kitchen of some laborers to collect fire from their earnings after finishing their
meals. A four anna coin was lying near the fireplace. saw all around (to confirm
that nobody was seeing me) and picked up that four anna coin, collected the
necessary fire for my Huqa and returned to my bed. When reached my bed,
thought, "You receive Rs. 500/-per month. What for you picked up this coin so
stealthy? repented upon this foolish act and gave that coin to someone. t is
very easy to preach and sermonize others, but most difficult to be practical in
one's life.
11. was in prime of my youth when went to Baghdad. stayed in Basra-
Baghdad for 12 years. But never went out to see the cities of Basra and
Baghdad. Because the ladies of those towns had great beauty, thus avoided
visiting the cities so that my mind may not drag me down. One day, was sitting
all alone in my quarter Number H.P . The door of my room had a bamboo grill.
From within my room, saw that two beautiful women were heading towards my
quarter. Those women generally used to visit our camp for meeting their friends
and to enjoy with them. On seeing them at a distance shut my door and sat
inside silently. But after a few moments got up and peeped through the door to
see those women. What a pity? Who can believe the working of mind and who
can dare to live free from it? This mind is not to be believed. t can bring you down
to the lowest ebb in moments after taking you to the highest glory.
12. Once was posted at Miani Railway Station as Station Master. A train from
Bhera arrived in. A young, beautiful and well-dressed girl also got down from this
train. As was on the gate, she handed over to me her ticket. But as saw her, my
mind went its way. n order to control my mind, slapped my face in the very
presence of that girl. However, that girl went away. did not know who that girl
was. But the girl knew my mother. She directly went to my mother and told about
this incident. When came home, my mother enquired as to why slapped my
face when that girl handed over to me her ticket. said to my mother, "Mother,
now am of age, please do not ask me such question. Saint Kabir has written:
'I presumed, mind as dead,
it became ghost, after death,
Becoming ghost, it follows me,
It is such an undutiful son."
13. When married, had a desire that my children should not have lust, anger,
greed, attachment and ego (because these five are considered as the enemy of
the individual). wrote to Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj about my desire and
prayed for his blessings. His Holiness replied, "Whatever you wish shall happen.
was blessed with a daughter. At the time Hazur Data Dayal Ji was away to
America. visited his hut at Lahore and bought home all his worn out clothes,
because was very much emotionally attached to Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj
and His belongings. handed over those clothes to my wife and asked her to
wrap the newborn child in them. The same was done. The result is that my
daughter is as wished her. She remains happy in the worn out clothes, where as
there is no dearth of new clothes for her. She would stitch the old ones and
continue to wear them. Her mother died, but she expressed no attachment with
her. This is the result of my own Sanskaras and desires for my child. Your
thoughts and Sanskaras are carried to the womb of your wife along with your
semen. You are responsible for procreating obedient, noble, loyal, wise and
healthy children as well as disobedient and irresponsible. That is why always
stress upon that "PROCREATE F YOU MUST, PROCREATE WTH THE
NTENSE NECESSTY OF PROCREATON.
tell you another instance of my life regarding procreation of better children. had
no male child. cherished a thought to procreate an honest, obedient, intelligent
and noble son. did get a son with virtuous and noble thoughts aspired for him.
He has never given a chance to complain till this day. He is most sincere,
obedient and intelligent. He holds one of the top posts in the big Govt. concern
and draws about Rs. 3000/- as monthly pay. He has so much regards for me that
he does not sit in my rikshaw. He does not allow my servant to work for him.
These instances of my life are being written for you so that you may learn some
lesson of living a good and happy life.
During my visit to Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj, used to trouble him too much
because used to consider myself as the greatest sinner. But His Holiness always
tried to lift me up from my negative and weak thinking. He used to say, "Faqir, you
shall be the greatest among Faqirs. He always encouraged me and the result is
my present position. He wrote a lot for me, but here under reproduce His last
writing to me:
Who is happy in this world?
Happy is only one, Faqir,
Happy are not the richest,
Men of heavy stocks, wealth,
Renounced world, renounced that state,
Renounced the Lord, too as well,
Renounced the renunciation too,
Heart satiated with renunciation,
Blessed, with sight of oneness,
Seeing spectacle of oneness,
Advances forward day and night,
To complete the journey of this world,
What this world? It is a dream,
And dream too, for a Faqir,
Wealth, pelf and in riches,
He is not all involved.
Mingled in dust entire this world,
And dust remains, here forever,
He dwells in ecstasy,
Every time, morn and eve,
Faqir neither worships nor is worshipped
His is free from this show,
Happy appearance, joyful heart,
Ever pure in his soul,
Whom you see, in state,
Accept him, as true Faqir,
He is sage of both worlds,
And a sear of two worlds,
Whatever, I did realize,
I lay down here for you,
Thou had spread thy cloth.
That is being filled today,
Merged am I in myself,
Yee too, should merge one day,
Ye shall attain thy destination,
It is disclosed just today,
That is why, above all other,
I am, proud of thee,
Yee will illuminate the Nama,
It is the voice of my heart."
n 1933 A.D., was posted at Sunam Railway Station as Station Master. His Holiness
Hazur Data Dayal Ji visited my place. On request of a large number of people, Satsang
was arranged. n that general sat sang Data Dayal Ji said to me, "FAQR, THE TME
SHALL CHANGE. THE TRADTONAL WAY OF PREACHNG SHALL NOT BE
ACCEPTABLE TO THE PUBLC. THEREFORE YOU MUST CHANGE THE MODE OF
PREACHNG BEFORE LEAVNG YOUR PHYSCAL BODY. n obedience to the
command of my Sat-Guru am obliged to speak out my experience and my research to
the world.
MY SEARCH
Thousands of instances have been brought to my notice in writing and verbally,
where in, my form has appeared to different people at different places and at different
times. Some saw me in their wakefulness and while others have seen me either in their
dream or in their Abhyas. My manifested form guided them in their physical and mental
troubles. But never knew about these instances, until was told or written to. What is the
secret of these manifestations?
These manifestations are not a Reality. Whosoever has his faith in any guru, god,
goddess or any ideal, the form of his or her ideal manifests to him or her. t is the result of
impressions and suggestions that our mind has accepted. And nothing from without comes
to manifest. t is the miracle of your own concentrated mind.
Different devotees of different gods and goddesses see the manifestations of their
own ideals. Some see Vishnu, others see Lord Rama and still others see the form of their
own guru. Ask any Christian or a Muslim, if they ever see Lord Rama in their meditation,
wakefulness or in dream. f Lord Rama is really all pervading then his image or Holy form
must also manifest invariably to Muslims and Christians as well. But his form appears to
the Hindus alone. Why is it so? Since Muslims and Christians do not have any Sanskar of
Hindu Gods. Similarly, the form of Jesus Christ and Mohammed do not manifest to any
Hindu, because Hindus do not have any Sanskar of Jesus Christ or Mohammed.
Manifestations that appear to you are the magnified forms of your own Sankaras. Nothing
from without comes to manifest. t is the result of faith and belief of the individual.
daily receive a heavy mail regarding such instances. n one instance, a student
while sitting in the Examination Hall remembered me because he was unable to answer
the questions, as they were difficult. He prayed for help. My form appeared and sat under
his desk and dictated him all the answers. He secured very good marks. But say it upon
my honor that never knew about that boy. Not to speak of him, even do not know the
subject in which dictated my answers ( am myself only a middle pass). Those who have
faith in my word and those who think that am a great saint, their faith do miracles to them,
not me. remain unaware about all such instances that are attributed to me.
Once a Satsangi came to me and told, "f anybody falls ill in our family, do not go to
any doctor, instead pray to your Holiness. You appear and direct us to take a particular
medicine from the bazaar, take it and get cured. Whereas when am ill, consult my
doctor for the treatment. What is this? t is the work of faith and faith alone. This is my
research.
Scientific research has proved that even the movement of our little finger can
produce vibrations in the space, which rise up to the stars and return to the place of their
origin. The vibrations caused by the movement of our finger are woven out of subtle
matter, travel to the highest point in this cosmos and then return to the place of their origin.
have known the power of thought and believe in the philosophy of thought. To be clear
and precise give you certain examples.
You sleep and enter the state of dreams, you become furious in your dream and you
beat somebody. n such a state, your body and hands move as if you are actually beating
somebody. f you experience a frightful dream, your tongue is moved and you cry. You
enjoy sex with a lady in your dream and your semen gets discharged. Now you think over
this enigma. Actually, there was no-one whom you were beating in your dream and nor
was there any lady, but simply your involuntary thoughts and Sanskars moved your hand
and also led to the discharge of your semen. Now, you can well imagine, that if your
unknown Sanskaras and involuntary thoughts can have this effect upon your body during
the state of your dreaming, how much disastrous would be the effects of our voluntary,
determined and willed thoughts charged with jealousy, greed and selfishness. At present,
we are passing through very critical times. Opposite ranks in all the walks of life i.e. social,
political and religious have led us far away from the goal of peace and harmony. have
been doing my best for the last 30 years in awakening the political leaders, religious
preachers and social performers through stage and writings. Even today, give a clarion
call that our present system of election is a sweet poison for the nation. t sows the seed of
hatred, enmity and jealousy. t is leading to the disintegration of the nature rather than to
integration. The present set up of our democracy must change to "auto democracy.
Hence my teachings to each and all are, "Be pure in thought, word and action, hate no-one
but love all. As we sow, so we shall reap. Sow love and justice, reap the same and live a
happy and peaceful life.
As regards "NRVAN (i.e. Release from the cycle of birth and death), have to say
that it does exist. You must have seen some children are born as blind; some others lose
their eyesight or suffer attacks of disease and get crippled in early days of childhood. What
a sin such children could have committed while in womb or in early days of their
childhood? t proves that they have suffered in this life for their past sins and deeds. Those
who do not believe in the philosophy of re-birth and the philosophy of deed must conclude
that the creator of this world is very cruel and he is indifferent to the human sufferings. He
creates the creatures including mankind according to his will and whim and awards
punishments and rewards as per His will without caring for our good and bad actions.
t is said, that God created man in His own image. Correct. However, what about a
man? He too creates his progenies in his own image. We indulge in sex, not for begetting
children, but for enjoyment. Children are born simply as by-product of our sexual
enjoyment. Do we know what fate they will meet in their lives? Moreover, we expect that
they (offshoots of our uncontrolled passions) should remain obedient to us, keep them in
discipline and trend the path of virtue. This can never, never happen. Let any leader, Guru
and social reformer do his utmost to reform such a generation. Fault is not with the
generation, but with the generators. The youth all over the world is undisciplined,
disobedient and un-controlled. Winds of un-rest blow all over the country, nay: all over the
world. Who is to be blamed? Not the youth but those whom they are born to and those
who educate and control them. , in my own way, do my best to show the right path to
those who come to me. To married couples always advise, "PROCREATE FOR THE
SAKE OF PROCREATON. DO NOT PRODUCE UN-CALLED FOR CHLDREN. WOMEN
ARE NOT A TOOL FOR SEXUAL ENJOYMENT, BUT THEY ARE LFE PARTNERS.
HOW TO ACHIEVE THE FINAL RELEASE
n the west, scientists have made experiments on dying men. They placed dying the
dying men on very sensitive scales and applied a special paint on the screen fixed on the
opposite side of the scales. t was observed that while a man was breathing his last, the
screen showed signs of something very subtle leaving the body of the dying man. They
even noticed the color of that subtle element. Simultaneously, it was noticed that the
weight of the body had decreased and the decrease of weight ranged between 5 to 15
grams in different such cases. This decrease of weight in body proves that the subtle
element (call it "self or soul of man), which left the body, had weight. Now, a thing, having
weight cannot go beyond the gravitational sphere of earth. Under the gravitational force it
is bound to be attracted by and remain within the magnetic field of this earth. Why the soul
or self has weight? t is because the dying man had attachment with the gross matter in
one form or another. So say that you may do inward-practice (Abhyas) all your lifetime,
give alms, help others and do noble deeds, but if at the time of death, you "self while
leaving the body does not achieve the state of weightlessness by giving up attachment for
gross matter in any form, let it be known for certain that you would not stand released from
the cycle of transmigration. You may have been a great devotee. You may have been
listening to the unbreakable sound (Shabada) and dwelling in the stage of light within.
They will all stand no guarantee for your release from the bond of birth and death.
Now, let me define the attachment for gross-matter. t covers your attachment with
your property, father, mother, wife, children, Rama who was born in Ayodhya, Krishna who
was born at Mathura and your Guru whom you believe to be a human being. f a form of
any of these appears or manifests to a dying man, then think not that the dying man has
crossed the sphere of gravitational pull of earth or attained release from "KAL and
"MAYA. The entire Hindu Philosophy is based upon this principle of attachment. A follower
of Sanatan Dharma is advised to renounce the world and become a Sanyasi in the last
phase of his life. The sure, unmistakable and scientific was to attain "MOKSHA is that a
seeker must attain perfect detachment from the body, mind and soul. A bird spans wings to
have flight in the sky. The soul must shed away its attachment for everything on this earth
to reach its sublime-abode. This is the core of Sant-Matt, Radhaswami Matt and Sanatan-
Dharma and this teaching impart to those who come to me for this purpose otherwise
tell the art of happy living in this world.
THE LAST WORD ON THE SUBJECT
Now, at this age of 94 years, live a life of peace and happiness. While knowing
lead my life as if know not. The entire creation is a game of on Supreme Power.
Whatever we see, feel or know is a mere play of that Supreme-Power. Whatever happens
good or bad or beyond these both, is within His Order (law). By His will, man can achieve
the state of NRVAN and under His will man must continue to remain in the cycle of
transmigration. To His Will bow, To Him and to Him alone surrender. This is the last
stage of my life long research. His will is supreme. Whatever happens is for the good. This
belief gives me peace. By virtue of the knowledge (gained through my lifelong research),
remain detached and do not identify myself with the trinity i.e.; body, mind and soul.
always keep myself busy (work is must in life) with selfless service to mankind in various
ways. nwardly, remain conscious of my "SELF and resigned (SHARNAGTAM) to the
Supreme-Lord, beyond the regions of the gross, subtle and casual.
People all over the world pray to God and worship Him in different ways. But my
research proves that people in general worship their own minds, i.e. God of their own
mental conception and not the Primal-Lord the "MANSTAY. Anyone willing to worship the
"PRMAL LORD must as a pre-requisite live in the company of a "RELEASED GURU, to
gain perfect understanding for, the worship of the Supreme-Lord. What prayers can be
offered to Him, who is beyond the conception of mind? However, he present in every
being in the form of "SURAT. So if you wish to worship Him, then the best worship of Him
would be the service to humanity. However, you cannot do service to each and everyone
on this earth. The best and easy method to worship the lord is to serve those, who are
attached to you by nature. You should serve without any attachment and selfishness, your
parents, wife, children, brothers, sisters, friends, relatives and neighbors. f you can offer
prayers and worship God evening and morning, but cherish jealousy, prejudice and enmity
against your family members and relatives, you are not a true devotee of God, but a great
hypocrite. You do not worship God, but your own little ego. Such worship would lead you
nowhere.
Nature values the thought and desire of each one of us according to the intensity of
our desire and thought. According to my desire of spreading "The Truth throughout the
universe to the best of my ability and circumstances, nature has helped me.
Dr..C.Sharma, a professor of Philosophy in America (at present) had a vision in 1959 in
which he saw a man, who told him that he would attain release in this very birth. n 1965
when was giving a general Satsang at Birla-Mandir Delhi, Dr..C.Sharma came to me and
told that it was " who appeared to him in his blessing he was going to America on a
teaching assignment. gave him one rupee note with the writings "Luck to .C.Sharma.
And gave him one monthly magazine "BE MAN with the suggestion that he should speak
to Americans on my writings.
He acted upon my advice. During the course of his lectures in America my form
started to appear before him and said to the Americans that Faqir Dayal is standing before
me and he guides me. The result was that my form started to appear to many Americans
as well. During the last eight years, Americans in co-operation with Dr..C. Sharma
arranged for my four visits to America. have visited England twice and Canada once. n
all these countries have expressed my views without any reservations in order to fulfill my
promise to my preceptor Hazur Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj. claim not that
whatever have said or say is final. Neither have claim upon the Manavata Mandir, nor
have any attachment with it. have wished that none of my blood shall ever become a
trustee of this Trust of Manavta Mandir, not to speak of anything else. However, they may
serve the Mandir like other followers. shall carry on the duty assigned to me by Data
Dayal Ji Maharaj till the last moment of my life.



















ReaIisation
of
'The ReaIity"
By: Kuber Nath Srivastava

CONTENTS


Chapter No. Page

' (1) Realised Secret 1 - 13

' (2) Search in Mind 14 - 24

' (3) Something Traceless 24 - 34

' (4) Overcome Quality 35 - 43

INTRODUCTION


t is said that the heart of a Saint melts like butter. Certainly it is true to the hilt. Put with this
difference, that the butter on being heated by fire is forced to melt in the form of liquid to
help others, but the holy heart of a Saint begins to melt, pso facts in form of MERCY by
the effects of the trouble of others to help them.

Kuber Nath Srivastva on being heated and tormented by his spiritual trouble, presented
himself before His Holiness Param Dayal Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj to be liberated from his
troubles. Studying his sufferings, the heart of His Holiness, began to flow in the form of
mercy in order to liberate him from his troubles.

His Holiness was pleased to deliver four discourses from 3rd Nov. to 6th Nov. 1975
overflowing with mercy, on the "Realisation of Reality of the Universe, God, Rebirth, Self,
Real Self, Religion and the deal, so that after Realising the Reality Kuber Nath Srivastva
may liberate himself from the troubles of body, mind and soul to pass his life peacefully
and cheerfully.

Realising the Reality of the above Kuber Nath Srivastva has written this book with
commentary, in token of thanks for His Holiness's mercy and has presented it to Him
describing as to how far he has succeeded in Realising the Reality.

His Holiness has been pleased to appreciate his understanding and has recommended
Manavta Mandir, to get it published so that intelligent people suffering from physical,
mental and spiritual troubles may Realise the Reality of the Universe, God, Birth, Rebirth,
Self, Real Self, Religion and the deal in order to Liberate their Self from the torments of
body, mind and soul and pass their lives peacefully and cheerfully in this world of duality.
The Trust warmly welcomes it and is getting it published at it's own cost for the benefit of
humanity.

The more you peruse this book, the better you will Realise the Reality.


Secretary
Faqir Library Charitable Trust (Reg.)
Manavta Mandir
Hoshiarpur (Pb.)
ndia.

10th July, 1978



REALISATION

of

'THE REALITY"

CHAPTER I

ReaIised Secret


Have you ever considered, what is the Spirituality? t is the method acquired by spiritual
exercise under the guidance of a spiritual guide who has attained the spotless state, to let
pass the Self without any spot unaffected by creation and creator or universe and god to
meet Real Self in order to pass the life peacefully and cheerfully in the world of duality. So
far as have searched the universe, find it to be the only heaven and no other. t is
supported by the following poem of Data Dayal in vernacular translated in English prose as
such:

Sadho satguru Muram lukhaya

1) Aasun mara ghut ke, bheater, kuhain guya nahain aaya.
Hath pawn ko koon helaway, suhaj mai joag kumaya.


2) Pingla ban ker perbat langha, bruhm shikur chudh aaya.
Gunga bahu bidhi bani boalay, aunhad nad bajaya.


3) Bin kar karam karun mai sub bedhi bin pug panth mai aaya.
Bin jebhuya rus swad leat hun, satgrue keanhi daya.


4) Juhan mun jai luggay tuha unmun, sunna sumadhi rechaya.
Bhawor Gufa ki durgum ghati, toar ke sutpud aaya.

5) Buhva dukh say nuhi ryhun dukhari, grue puray ka agya kari.
Radhasoami charan shuran balihari, bhugti saj sujaya.


TransIation in prose:

O, spiritual seekers, the real Spiritual guide disclosed the secret of the Reality.

1) concentrated my self in mind without letting go in or out my thoughts and got united
my self with the Real Self easily without moving my hands and feet.

2) Becoming in a crippled state or concentrated ascended at the top of divine
light
and sound and becoming in a dumb state or un-talkative played on the music
of
sound in mind talking very much.

3) By mercy of Real spiritual guide, do all without hands, travel without feet and
taste without tongue.

4) t prevails ecstacy wherever my mind goes. overcame the scope of the senses
and came out of the unfathomable valley of transmigration to reach the
Real Abode.

5) am not affected with the trouble of duality, because obey the order of my
perfect guide. take shelter in the divine light of Radhasoami, who taught me how
to devote.


Kuber Nath you have visited me for (the) sake of a discourse on spirituality. am
performing this duty in obeisance to the order of my spiritual guide who ordered me to alter
the present mode of teaching spirituality in my life. So have altered it's mode according to
my view for (the) general benefit of the public. have succeeded in my mission as Data
Dayal, my spiritual guide has blessed me as such.

n the above poem Data Dayal says,

'O, spiritual seekers the Real guide disclosed the secret of the Reality.

What is that secret? t is this secret that although my form appears within (the) minds of
many men and at many places and it fulfils their desires but never get my self manifested
in their mind(s) nor know about it. This secret is the key to open the lock of (the) saints
faith. Data Dayal tried his best to get me (to) realise this secret by hint, but was incapable
to catch his hint. He did not explain it openly because neither anyone deserves it nor
aspires for it. He entrusted me (with) this duty for (the) sake of realising the Reality and not
for making money by keeping this secret closed to ignorant people. How to disclose this
secret? By teaching one how to be concentrated and attracted in mind without letting go
his thought in or out in order to get united his Self with the Real Self. This going in and
coming out of thought takes place in our body, mind and soul. When anyone realises this
secret, his thought neither go in or come out. He overcomes the region of thoughts. He
becomes peaceful, calm and happy.

There was a time in my life when used to form (the) shape of my spiritual guide in (the)
light of my mind and adore it, taking it to be separate from myself. But since realised the
fact that although do not manifest myself within anyone's mind, but my imaginary form
fulfils the desires of those concerned. understood that whatever buds out in my mind or in
anyone's mind is not real but imaginary and transitory. So now keep myself detached
from the motions of body, mind and soul overcoming their regions. My Self remains
attracted to (the) Real Self. We should overcome physical, mental and spiritual motions
and remain unaffected from our thoughts which are reflections and imaginary. When we
shall pass and overcome these three regions we shall attain that state.

What is easy union of the self with the Real Self? t is to withdraw ourselves from all sorts
of motions and get our self united with the Real Self. We have to struggle hard and fast in
order to form (the) imaginary shape to light of our spiritual guide or any prophet and to
accumulate light and sound. So we should not forget to practice regular spiritual exercise.
But when we realise the secret of the Reality our struggle comes to an end. We realise
that the Real Self is beyond the effects of body, mind and soul. f myself or any of my
relations get ill am not annoyed at all on account of this realisation that every self
interested action comes into reaction. You have come to me for (the) sake of discourse
(and) perform this duty just like an actor who plays his part in a drama for (the) sake of
(the) drama and has no concern of happiness or sorrow from gain or loss of the drama.
know about myself. How other saints play their part is known best to them.

When a man is concentrated, his body becomes inactive like a cripple, he cannot speak
and becomes dumb. Your mental thoughts and feelings are compared with a mountain
which you cannot cross. But when your self is detached from your mountains of thoughts
you easily cross or overcome them. There was a time when also remained attracted to
the games of body, mind and soul, playing and enjoying them taking them to be real. But
since realised this secret overcame them. Those games bud out in the course of
spiritual exercise, which are mountains or hindrances which do not allow our self to get it
united with the Real Self. Having realised their non-existence have overcome them, being
in a crippled and dumb state. But you cannot do so, so long as you are not so much
concentrated and become in (a) crippled and dumb state.

When became seven years of age found myself attracted in spirituality and now am of
ninety years. have spent my entire life in search of it. have realised the hindrances in
(on the) path of our self to the Real Self. These are different stages of our mind which are
called in vernacular Sahas dal Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Maha Sunna.

Our self gets attracted enjoying their scenes instead of overcoming them and thus they
become hindrances or mountains to be crossed. As have understood this fact and
overcome them with the experience of you spiritual seekers! pray for your health, wealth
and peace.

The form of the spiritual guide or prophet which you get manifested in the course of your
spiritual exercise is a curtain, which conceals self realization. On account of it almost all
the people of the world have become ignorant and different sorts of religions have come
into existence, whose guides make money for themselves and their generations keeping
you sectarian and communal behind this curtain.

The divine lights and sounds of different sorts at different stages of your mind which you
see and hear in (the) course of your spiritual exercise are also a curtain and hindrances.
They keep your self off from the Real Self. Above all these, there is an unbreakable sound
which is real. We call it in vernacular as "Nam.

O, Kuber Nath, as we both are disciples of the same spiritual guide, you love and respect
me as your elder brother, so disclose this secret to you without any selfish motive. Only
this realization that do not manifest myself within any body or at any place has changed
my life.

Now when you have traced the path and realized the secret, then your search is over. You
have found out what you desired and reached your goal. Soami ji has said that religion has
devoured the religious followers.

t is fortune to be a follower of religion but it is a misfortune to die as a follower of a
religion. The follower of a religion keeps himself confined in the religion and does not get
out of the bond of religion. Such is the case of spiritual seekers. They keep themselves
confined in enjoying divine light and sound and do not pass out of them to overcome them.
When you get traced out the path and realise the secret you get your self jumped over the
games of light and sound and your self is united with the Real Self.

loved and respected my spiritual guide in order to realise this secret for which had a
keen desire. But in spite of all this could not succeed. n (the) year 1918 he ordered me to
preach his mission and said, "Faqir do not think that by carrying on my mission you will
redeem the distressed men from their benefit only and would gain nothing for yourself.
Mind that the experiences of those men will get you realised the secret which you aspire
now. This work has shown me the path which was searching. have said what have
said. cannot make out how far you are capable to appreciate it. After realising this secret
have become calm, quiet and peaceful without any if or but. All those who attain this stage
become as such.

do not know what others mean by whirlpool of life and death. What understand about it
is that our thoughts make a whirlpool in our mind just like the water of a fast flowing river
makes a river and becomes an unfathomable valley. t does not allow anyone to get out of
it. Whatever enters into it is drowned if heavy and if light remains swimming in it. Likewise
the whirlpool of our thoughts do not allow us to get our self from it and keeps our self
always entrapped in it.

n fact our thoughts come out of our Self just like rays from the sun. They are reflections
and have no existence of their own. But it so happens that their reflections, which have no
existence, get themselves appearing to be having their real existence, just like we take the
reflection of our own face in the mirror to be real and forget our real face. t keeps our Self
attracted to it and becomes (a) hindrance, or curtain to our Real Self. t is only due to
mercy of the Supreme that got out of this whirlpool. Now am in such a state where there
is neither pleasure nor pain and realise that Data Dayal trusted this task to me to attain my
present state. My Self remains attracted to the Real Self.

We have come into the human body as offshoots or atoms to Real Self and on account of
it's ignorance we remain confined in games of mind and soul causing transmigration.

The Supreme Power descends in the form of a Spiritual Guide and mercifully leads us to
our Real Self.


Poems in the vernacuIar of Data DayaI Sahib:

(1) Tue hai kiya tue murkazay aalum hai, ay murdey faquir
Phear rahai hai duniya tairay girrd, khud bun kar ausear

(2) Khud hai tue ey our auleaf kay wausuf hurdum juda
Ey meli aai khudhie, jub hai auleef tub hai khuda

(3) Ey saffati nam tairay, khud hai tue sub ka ausal
Sub kay sub afsoas kalya hain, ausal kay hain sub nukal

(4) Ausal tue hai muksaday kunain tarai nukal sub
Gaiyan dhaiyan aur yoag kaai hain, teyri he hain auqul sub

(5) Noor say tairay manauwar, aasman kay meharo mah
Tayri he auzmut kai hain, yea khddur wo eazz wo jay

(6) Tue hal dana tue hai nadan, dono tuejh say hain auyan
n kay perdoon mayn hamesha, zaut tayri hai hehaan
(7) Tuhat, foakwo wsat ka taray he upper inhasar
Jan ka unjan hai, unjan ka hai jankar

(8) Tue na akul wo hoash hai, aur tue kahan behosh hai

(9) Jagat hai soata hai, donon say jub uper chadha
Jat ka apneay uhan aaya toa pata hai puta

(10) Es putey key bhe tujhay, derasul kuch perwah nahi
Teari jaisi shan ka koi aaj tak dekha nahi

(11) Zat mein apnay huwa gum, tub tou pata hai puta
Es leay eah bhead sara aaj tumko dey dea


EngIish transIation:

(1) What are you? O, brave Faqir. You are the centre of the circle of the world
This world is rotating around your Self being imprisoned.

(2) Your Self is always out of form or qualification.
When you come into form and have qualification, you become out of your Self.

(3) Whatever is named is the name of your Real Self's qualifications, which is
represented by your Self.
All these are nothing by imitation of your Self.

(4) The true reality is your Real Self. Whatever exists in the body and mind
(both worlds) is only a reflection of the Self.
What are these meditations, salvations and union?
They are all nothing but creations of your mind.

(5) The sun and moon in the sky are lightened by your Self. All the splendour is the
reflection of the immensity of your Self only.

(6) Wisdom and folly both are represented by your Self.
Your Real Self has been concealed under their veil.

(7) High, low and middle all exist upon your Self.
You feign ignorance, knowing unknown the Real Self.

(8) Your Self has neither any concern with wisdom or intellect nor is without these.
Your Self is attracted in their play being intoxicated out of yourself.

(9) You sleep and wake, but when you ascend above the regions of both,
then you realise as to what is your Real Self.

(10) However your Real Self has nothing to do even with this realisation.
have not seen a man of such dignity as your good self.

(11) You trace your Real Self, when you are absorbed in your Self.
Note that have revealed today this secret to you.


As could not realise the secret of this poem, so also to realise its secret my spiritual guide
entrusted me with this duty. am neither a spiritual guide nor a saint. have no desire to
become as such. Now, have realised that do not get my form appeared within anybody
or at any place. t is the known faith of those people who get me appeared within
themselves and fulfil their desires with the help of my imaginary form. t is one's own
thought and impression which revolves around his Self and his Self is witness to it. The
Self is neither light or Sound. Divine light and sound revolve around one's self. The Real
Self is the Reality and our origin, beginning, etc. This secret have realised from you
spiritual seekers.

My Self, Your Self and everybody is the same object around which thoughts, light and
sound rotate. Only the Real Self is the Reality and the rest is it's reflection. One says am
soul, another says am light and sound. t is all fancy. t is realised by the grace of the
Spiritual Guide. He is so merciful as to explain it and get one realised "the Real Self.

My form gets itself manifested in different parts of America, Africa, ndia and other
countries in minds of people whom do not know at all and fulfils their desires. have
disclosed this of Reality that do not so or even know it. However, other spiritual guides
and religious heads take undue advantage of it. When anybody informs them that their
form appears in their mind and asks them as to whether they did so, they confirm it. They
take undue advantages of it and get themselves honoured and worshipped, besides
looting them. t is not only the fault of these spiritual guides but also the fault of their
followers, who are pleased with this flattery and do not try to get out of this illusion, but
remain attracted to the pleasure of ignorance and fail to reach their Real Self Abode. They
are just like those men who enjoy a woman to get themselves snatched of both their power
and money.

Our Real Self is our mainstay. All the forms, light, sound, sun, moon etc. which appear in
our mind in the course of our spiritual exercise are also reflections of the Self. t is wrong to
think that they are real and come from outside.

Your intellect is created by your Self. Your Self creates you world and you become happy
or aggrieved according to your own creation. These creations are nothing but veils which
keep your Self off from the Real Self. n order to get the Self united with the Real Self we
have to realise that these are created by the reflection of the Self itself. But taking it to be
real the Self has got itself thickly covered in it. could not catch the hint of my spiritual
guide. So laid the foundation of Manavta Mandir here at Hoshiarpur. knew very well that
would not gain sufficient money to support my institution properly by disclosing the
Reality. But do not care for it. t may or may not be supported as God wills. My motive is
not to hoard money by it's establishment. My motive is to disclose the Reality and remove
religious ignorance.

Data Dayal says, "O, brave Faqir, high, low and middle all are reflections of your Self. You
feign ignorance knowing unknown the Real Self.

have realised the Real Self with the help of spiritual seekers. No doubt had a keen and
sincere emotion, Love and devotion to realise the Real Self but could not succeed
completely in the lifetime of Data Dayal.

This gentleman who is sitting here was serving in the defence. He was declared unfit to
serve in defence on account of his disease and was removed from his services. He
became very much anxious for his livelihood and maintenance. His mind became vacant
and my form appeared in it saying, "Never mind, you shall be appointed in the Post Offive.
He wrote about this fact to me with thanks. When received his letter asked myself, "Did
you go to him and advise him as he says? No, never did.

But all of you do not deserve to understand the secret of the Real Self-Realisation,
because you do not come to me with this motive. Many men have come with worldly
ambition. f you want worldly success then keep auspicious and healthy thoughts in your
mind. As you sow, so you shall reap. As you think, so you shall become. Recitation and
meditation with auspicious and healthy thoughts is compulsory for worldly success. Mind
that if your thoughts and wishes are inauspicious and unhealthy then you shall be
destroyed.

Data Dayal has written about me, "O, brave Faqir, have not ever seen a man of your
dignity. was surprised to read it because had no idea about myself as such. But as it
appeared to Him that in due course shall realise the secret of the Reality so he foretold it
about me.

Hazur Maharaj, who was the top most disciple of Swami ji (the founder of the Radhasoami
faith) as well as the spiritual guide of Data Dayal our spiritual guide, has written poems in
praise of Soami ji, who was merciful to get him realised this secret of the Reality.

Let us today sing heartily the praise of the spiritual guide, who being merciful manifested
himself in the world in human form from His Real Self Abode to disclose the secret of
Reality.

He broke the string of execution of deeds and doubts and took me beyond the scope of
transmigration, devoted love and faith in my mind and directed me to my Real Self Abode.

He explained to me the different stages of mind and soul and disclosed the secret of Self.
sing the praise of my spiritual guide, because he is the only human being to lead me to my
Real Self Abode.

n order to realise the Real Self for acquiring peace of mind , was searching for it in the
form of the prophet Ram. Data Dayal wrote me a poem in order to realise what wanted,
which is translated below:

(1) teach you Surat Shabd union and make your game easy play by letting you
understand this matchless method and release you from the cradle of time which
is the cause of duality or transmigration.

(2) Attend with discrimination, the discourse of the spiritual guide, who being merciful
is graceful to you.
Become a spiritual meditator, practise this method and go beyond the cradle of
transmigration of duality.

(3) Even gods are not fortunate enough to get human birth, you have come in my
contact and have got a very nice chance to meditate and dispel illusion.

All the reflections of body, mind and soul are but reflections of the Self in their centres in
which the Self remains attracted taking them to be real and even forgets itself, what to
speak about the Real Self. When we see the reflection of our face in a mirror we take it to
be our real face and forget our real face. n order to distinguish between the reflected and
real face, it becomes necessary that either the mirror before the face be removed of the
face before the mirror be turned aside. When this shall be done the Self shall be detached
from its reflection and will naturally proceed towards the Real Self, because the Self
cannot keep itself without attraction either up or down. When the Self will leave its
attraction from downwards, then it is bound to be attracted upwards. f this secret is
realised the whole problem shall be solved.

f you succeed in living in the will of God then naturally your Self shall get itself united with
the Real Self or if your Self gets united with the Real Self then you shall succeed in living
in the will of God. Both of these carry the same weight.

f the spiritual guide is perfect and the disciple is sincere, keen and obedient to him, then in
due course all mental dirt of duality of the disciple shall be washed away. His mind shall
become transparent like a mirror and all the virtues of his spiritual guide shall begin to
reflect in him.

A Persian saint has remarked in his following poem as to how a disciple should be
obedient to his spiritual guide:

Bumai sujjadu rungin kun, gurat pearymuga goyed.
Ke salik bea khabur nubuwad, zurah wo rusim munzeal ra.

The gist of the above poem is that, "if the spiritual guide orders the disciple to sprinkle wine
in a temple instead of water, he should obey it without any if or but.
Because the spiritual guide knows best as to how the disciple shall reach his goal.

How the reflections of a spiritual guide reflects in a disciple is apparent from the following
story:

Once upon a time a king appointed two men in order to draw a picture on the two walls of
his drawing room facing each other and besides paying their wages for six months
announced to award a prize to the man whose picture shall be more attractive. By chance
one of those men was a teacher and the other was his taught. A curtain was hanged
between the two walls so that one may not be able to copy the picture of the other.

The taught polished his wall so nicely that his face began to reflect in it and did not draw
any picture. He finished his work in a week and went to his home. The teacher took six
months to draw an excellent picture on his wall. The king fixed a date to inspect their
pictures along with his courtiers in order to decide the fate of the man to be awarded the
prize. When the curtain between the two walls was removed the reflection of the picture of
the teacher fell on the polished wall of the taught which began to shine being more
attractive than the picture of the teacher.

All were surprised to look at the picture of the taught. The taught gained the prize besides
getting wages of six months, but the teacher who laboured hard for six months was only
given wages of six months.

Poems of Soami ji Maharaj which are translated below to get you to understand how the
duality has entrapped the Self:

(1) Look amidst the sky of your mind, where blackish bower is flowering or duality is
prevailing. t attracts the Self which begins to enjoy taking it to be real and forgot i
itself.

(2) The Self keeps itself enjoying this region of duality which is the reflection of itself.
Every sort of spiritual seeker remained entrapped in its net of transmigration.

(3) The time or duality has separately spread its net and throws all back in
transmigration who are attracted in its scenery.

(4) t spoils all the labour in vain by means of attracting the Self in different sorts of
sceneries.

(5) The cruelty caused by the duality cannot be described. t devoured all those who
failed to take the shelter of the Real spiritual guide.

(6) No one gets out of the duality. All remain entrapped in it. t keeps all spiritual
seekers swinging in its cradle.

(7) The duality allows none to get out of its cradle so the secret beyond duality or
time (Kal) remains closed.

(8) Trinity failed to overcome the duality. Except saints none overcome it.

(9) The Supreme Power in form of a human being is disclosing this secret to all in
general, but it is understood only by those who deserve it.

As you enjoy the pleasure of birth and suffer the pain of death so in this way you always
remain entrapped in transmigration.

All the scenes of the different spiritual stages which are called in vernacular as Sahasdal
Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Maha Sunna are nothing but reflections of the Self and are
within the scope of time or duality or Kal.

Different sorts of reflections of the body, mind and soul, which bud out at the time of death
decide the nature of birth. f at the time of death one has realisation of the Real Self, he
shall be free from transmigration and would not take rebirth. But if he has in his mind and
saint or any prophet he is bound to take birth. Hazur Maharaj who preached the
spirituality has written that at the time of death all the films of the deed either good or bad
appear before a man. f divine light is seen and divine sound is heard by the dying man, he
remains in the region of light and sound attaining their discourse and enjoying them up to
the time till the Supreme Power does not take birth in human form on the earth. When the
Supreme Power comes in the form of a human being the spirit of such a dying man also
takes birth in human form along with Him and comes in His contact who gets him out of
transmigration forever. He realises the secret of Reality or Real Self and merges in t.

Had not realised the Reality in the faith of the Saints, would certainly denounced it
without fail. Because being a Brahman by caste worshipped prophet Ram and Krishna
whom the saints have declared incarnations of Time or Kal. As on account of my
ignorance, took it to be against the Reality, so could not tolerate these remarks against
these prophets. t began to pinch me as to why came in contact with such a faith, from
which could not expect such remarks. prayed to God to remove this grievance of mine.
But side by side had full confidence in my spiritual guide taking Him to be a real saint.,
pledged to myself that shall follow to understand the Reality of the saints faith and
disclose my realisations as shall understand it plainly to the people of the world either
right or wrong. On account of it am not doing any favour to you, but am reaping that
which have sown.
So long as a child is ignorant his mother holds him fast to her breast and gets it suck to
him. She is not even ashamed of being naked before him. But when the child grows up
and comes in senses, she keeps her breast and body covered before him and cuts off the
former connections from her son as child. Hence it becomes the duty of the duty of the
grown up child to serve his mother, because the mother has taken trouble to bring him up.
Likewise the spiritual guide takes trouble for his disciple to realise the Real Self. f the
disciple after attaining this realisation does not honour, respect and serve his spiritual
guide, he is guilty of being unthankful to his spiritual guide. As have realised this secret
from Data Dayal. have best regard for him and preach his mission in abeyance to His
order.

Debauchers, wrathful and every sort of sinners are liberated, but the egoist and ungrateful
are not liberated even though they recite the name.

The man who considers the physical form of his spiritual guide, to be the real Guru is
egoist and cannot be liberated, your Self is your spiritual guide, which is always with you
and is never apart from you. But this Reality is not easy to realise.

As have realised this secret with the help of spiritual seekers like Gopi Lal Krishak, so
served him and paid all his expenses so long as he stayed here in Manavta Mandir. Now,
serve as such Dayal Dass who is here. am so thankful to you because your experiences
have helped me to confirm my realisation of the Reality.

The spiritual guide is always merciful to pull up his disciple and gets him given shelter in
the divine light and sound form of the Supreme Power. None has the power to praise Him
as He deserves.

was sincerely in search of the Reality. The mercy of the Supreme Power took me in the
shelter of Data Dayal Ji. So if you have a keen and sincere desire to realise the Reality,
the Supreme Power will give you the shelter of a sincere spiritual guide in one or another
form without fail.

have explained my realisation of the Reality to you plainly. Now, it is your duty to brood
and act upon.


CHAPTER II

Search in Mind


Poems of Data DayaI Sahib in vernacuIar:

Jean dhundha tean paya sadhou, naam ratan dhan khani.

(1) Mun perbat men khan khuli hai sutguru ki suhadani.
Lay kudali kur bhagti prem ki, khoaday koai nur gyani.

(2) Maun ko khoad ratan dhan paway, naam Ratan sukh dani.
Dukh dareader phear nikat na awway, mun ruhay bahu herkhani.

(3) Chal satsung bhead lay guru say, choad kusangat prani.
Radhasoami charan sharun bulihari, mae toa huwa vigyani.

EngIish transIation:

O, ascetics, only he who has found the wealth of name's gem who searched its mine.

(1) By grace of real spiritual guide mine is opened in the mountain of the mind.
Any intelligent man digs it, taking in hand the spade of love and devotion.

(2) He obtains the wealth of gem by digging his mind, which is the fountain of
happiness. Mind always remains pleased, keeping poverty and grief aloof.

(3) Get out of the society of evil men, join the society of saints to understand this
secret. am thankful for the shelter of divine light which took me beyond
discrimination.

After hearing the above poem, ask to myself whether have obtained the wealth of
name's gem? Had my spiritual guide been alive would have confirmed by realisation
about this poem. am in search of, "name since came to my senses in this world and
now am eight nine years of age.

Kubernath, you have come to me for discourse. Every month you send me two hundred
rupees for my pocket expenses, besides helping my institution. May God give you more
and more. am not against taking donation, but never want to keep my followers ignorant
for the sake of it. am Lover of Truth. explain to you plainly whatever have understood
about the wealth of name's gem. Should we consider unbreakable divine sound to be
"name, the Reality or perfect peace? No, cannot say so. Why? Because after enjoying
unbreakable divine sound when come in stage of my body from the stage of my mind,
see scenes of dreams which are sometimes happy sometimes unhappy. pray the modern
spiritual guides to disclose plainly their realisations like myself to the world and their
followers so that the public may realise the Reality. Last night saw a dream that was
travelling in a running train. An accident occurred. took up my luggage and got out of the
train. saw my father in the way and go afraid. After that met my mother and first wife
sitting. asked my wife what about your wounded leg? s it alright? She kept silent and did
not reply. t appeared to me that she is not inclined to reply to me and treats me as a
stranger, which struck me. said why do you not reply? Are you not my first wife?
Meanwhile my dream disappeared and came to my senses. began to enjoy divine light
and sound.

From these facts realise that reaction of past or present selfish actions do not get out by
spiritual exercise, because they appear in dreams. They certainly come into play without
fail. n order to confirm this realisation sent three registered letters to Baba Sawan Singh
Ji, enquiring whether dreams appear to him or not? f so what is their nature? But he
replied to none of my three letters.

My spiritual guide has written that during his last age of life that he saw in a dream his
dead brother and enquired as to where he lives nowadays after his death. t proves that
even such high spiritual saints such as my spiritual guide and all other saints of that
standard as well as all those persons who enjoy unbreakable divine sound are not free
from the reactions of their selfish actions in which they are personally interested. Reaction
of self interested action of any standard of spiritual man even is sure to bud forth, what to
speak of ordinary men? t is my personal experience on the basis of which say that effect
of self interested action of every individual remains in his subconscious mind and has its
reaction.

Ever since the establishment of Manavta Mandir have never seen anything about it in
dream, neither Kuber Nath, Durga Dass, Gopal Dass nor any other spiritual seeker,
because have no selfish motive from them. My Self is neither attached to Manavta
Mandir nor with the people who are attached to me for the sake of spirituality. have good
wishes for Manavta Mandir and love for you without any idea of personal gain. This old
lady sitting here, looks after me and honours me, but she never appears, in my dream,
because have no selfish motive from her. But my father, mother, wife and trains appear in
my dream because had selfish motives from them. Considering all the above facts, what
is the qualification of that name which can liberate you? That name is to live in the world
and to deal with everything as it comes without any selfish motive.

Saint Kabir Sahib says that those spiritual guides are most selfish and deceptive who
preach their disciples to recite name and derive money from them assuring that they shall
take them to heaven after their death. Mind is the cause of both bondage and liberation. t
is quite true that mind is all in all. The question arises, "What does name do? t is the
realisation of the reality of the fact, that nothing appears within the mind of anyone from
outside but is the reflection of his own Self.

This realisation of Reality have gained in the company of you people. Whatever comes in
form and appears within anyone in dream is the reflection of his own Self and the reaction
of his selfish actions and is not reality but imaginary. Until and unless one does not realise
this Reality, he cannot get his Self united with the Real Self. This is the spirit of realisation
of my whole life.

Kuber Nath you have come to me for discourse. love you and have good wishes for you.
You serve me and this gentlemen sitting here also serves me. This morning this question
arose in my mind, "t is said and supported that unbreakable divine sound within mind is
name. What is your opinion about it? Has your Self attained the Real Self realisation from
hearing unbreakable divine sound? My Self replied, "Unbreakable divine sound is not
itself name. t is the means to get realised the name.

have been searching within my mind something or name is perfect peace since long.
used to make the image of prophet Ram and Krishna within my mind and worshipped
them within myself, enjoyed their forms and talked with them and searched the formless.
All this was nothing but search in mind. t was a search for finding out the means to realise
the Real Self. enjoyed different sorts of divine sound and divine light in different stages of
my spiritual exercise. t was nothing but search in mind. After so long searching within my
mind could realise the name with the help of the experiences of spiritual seekers. What is
the name? The name is the experience of the realisation of the Reality or finding out the
means by which our Self gets merged in the Real Self. Radhasoami Dayal (the founder of
the Radhasoami faith) also says that:

Name is the experience reaIised by the practice of divine Iight and sound

The light and sound themselves are not the name. One is cheated by understanding that
these are themselves the name. Those who practice the exercise of divine light and sound
and in spite of realising this fact keep themselves only attached in practising their exercise,
they also do not get realised the name in the real sense. Why do say so? tell you my
own experience as such. At the time when go to bed for sleep , enjoy light and sound
first. But when get tired of enjoying these get myself to sleep. see in dream about
attending my duty as a railway station master or practicing spiritual exercise. Sometimes
dream of my mother, father, wife and son. Except for these do not see anything else in
the dream. do not remember other dreams if see at all. Now keeping in view the fact
that even after absorbing myself in divine light and unbreakable sound dream about
those with whom was interested with selfish motive in my life. f it not realised that the
practice of divine light and sound is not name itself but only a means of realising the
experience of name, one cannot be said to have realised name in the true sense. t is my
personal experience. People may take me to be right or wrong as they please. t is why
say that modern saints should disclose their realisation about name.

Considering all the above come to the conclusion that name is the state of mind in which
it is realised that all the physical, mental and physical reactions that bud forth are
imaginary and transitory being reflections of one's self reaction. myself cannot make out
what shall happen with me at the time of my death. t is possible that may be
unconscious or may be a dream of attending my duty as a station master ordering my
subordinates about the arrival and departure of trains or might be in a state of realising
that the world is nothing but a dream only, which have realised in my life and my Self
shall merge in Real Self forever. But as have full faith and confidence in my ideal, am
sure that shall meet a good fate. Saint Kabir supports me saying:

Mohain bhrosa isht ka banda nurok nu jaay.

' rely on my deal, shall not meet bad fate.

After Listening to the above poem of my spiritual guide this question arises in my mind, "
O, Faqir! You claim yourself to be a Sain Satguru of the time, have you achieved NAME?
Certainly would ask myself this question if am true to myself. Besides this had
promised myself that shall explain my realisation to the world plainly as shall experience
about the teaching of saints either true or false. do not press that people should follow me
without any if or but. They are at liberty to criticise me. Name is the experience of the
realisation of the fact that divine light and sound which we enjoy at different stages of mind
which are called in vernacular as Sahasdal Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Maha Sunna are
creations of time and duality. They do not have their personal existence but are transitory,
imaginative and relflections of our Self. Except this they are nothing more. Just like you
see your own face reflection in the mirror and forget your real face. You take the reflection
of your face to be real and are attracted to it as such.,

t is utmost necessary that you should hear sound and see light of different spiriual regions
in your mind. They are just like soap which washes the dirt off your cloth and makes it neat
and clean. Soap itself is not neat and clean. t is dirt itself. t is dirt cleaner, when we apply
soap to the cloth we are not satisfied with only applying it until we wash out the soap itself
from the cloth, which while getting out of the cloth takes away the dirt of the cloth leaving it
neat and clean as it was in its original state. So light and sound are only means to realise
the Reality, they are not our ideal.

f we leave the cloth after applying the soap and do not wash it out, it will make the cloth all
the more dirty. Therefore it is said that divine light and divine sound which act only as soap
for spirituality are not our ideal. They are means to realise our ideal which is Real Self.

This S. N. Vyas the astrologer who is present among us is a resident of district Ujjain in
M.P. province. My form appeared in his mind and instructed him how to solve many of his
worldly problems. He came to me and narrated all his incidents. never knew him from
before. Now, the question arises as to who appeared in his mind and advised him how to
solve his worldly problems? This all is the game of his faith and confidence of mind and
nothing else. My spiritual brother Kuber Nath, teach you what have realised about
NAME. Mind or duality governs fourteen regions. To be clear, whatever you can touch,
think and image but cannot express are all bonds of duality or mind.

The result of my entire search is only this, that every sort of creation of mind is
imagination, reflection and transitory. t is the reflection of our own Self and reaction of
either our past or present selfish action. Reaction of past selfish actions remain preserved
in our subconscious mind without our knowledge and those of present selfish actions
remain within our knowledge. t may be remembered forever that all sorts of actions
whether good or bad which we do with selfish motive, have reaction and all sorts of actions
whether good or bad that which we do with unselfish motive have no reaction. Reflections
of actions done with selfish motive remains in our subconscious mind and as regards
actions done with unselfish motive have no reflection, so no question arises about remain
their reflection in our subconscious mind. Understand this problem in this way. f a soldier
on leave has come at his home and kills his enemy for the sake of property, he shall be
punished for the crime of murder. On the other hand if the very soldier in active service
bombards the enemy army and kills without selfish motive thousands of his enemies, he
shall be honoured and given a prize. Because he did not gain anything for himself by his
action.

Now, when we accumulate light and sound in our mind by spiritual exercise, it proceeds
upwards to our subconscious mind in heaven, where the reaction of our selfish actions
remain preserved alive. This reaction finding power from light and sound comes into play
just like the film of a cinema. f our reactions are reflections of our good selfish actions we
become happy to enjoy them and pass on and off towards upper regions called heaven,
but if our reactions are reflections of our bad selfish actions we become sorry and are
thrown in lower regions called hell. Reflections of good actions become light and powerful
and those of bad actions become heavy and weak by light and sound. Do they go up and
down according to their nature.

Then, what mean by "name is realisation of this Reality, which overcomes both heaven
and hell and gets our Self united with the Real Self.

n the course of spiritual exercise when we create light and sound we see different sorts of
scenes according to our impressions and take it to be true and real which is quite false
being an imaginary reflection of our own thought. A Hindu having the impression that
prophet Ram, Krishna or his guru is God will see enlightened forms of Ram etc. A
Mohammedan having the impression of the prophet Mohammed, will see as such and the
followers of other religions meet the same fate. A Hindu will never see prophet Mohammed
or Christ, a Mohammedan will never see prophet Ram, Krishna or Christ and so on. f
anyone out of Ram, Krishna, Mohammed and Christ etc. is really Fod, then the followers of
different religions are bound to see only one among those prophets. So it is plainly proved
that all the followers have the wrong impression of God in their mind. This wrong
impression of God is the root cause of all squeal and quarrel amongst the followers of
different religions. f the religious followers understand this secret that it is only due to their
wrong impression of being a Hindu, Mohammedan or Christian etc. that different sorts of
prophets appear in different sorts of followers in different religions, which is the reflection
of their own thought only, then all religious differences shall disappear and the world would
become peaceful and happy. The founders of all the religions taught their disciples
whatever they realised about "Name. But their disciples misunderstood causing friction by
preaching that my religion is true and your religion and prophet is false. A religion is
nothing but a path. t is not a destination.

A man who is towards the east of a place will turn his head towards the west to reach that
place and a man who is towards the west of that place will turn his head towards the east
to reach that place. What will happen if both if them turn their heads either towards the
east or west to reach that place? One will reach the place and the other will go astray. One
will think the other to be wrong and for proving who is right quarrel will arise.

Had my spiritual guide been alive, would have verbally confirmed my realisation of
"Name, but now have to confirm my realisation from His writings, which support me.
have already told you before that even great saints kept this realisation secret so that
people may be ignorant about this realisation. Had they not kept this realisation secret ,
their institutions were sure to suffer great loss. Because they were ordered by their
spiritual guides to get flourished their institutions . But as for myself , have been ordered
by my spiritual guide to preach the Reality. feel it a sin not to do so. My Manavta Mandir
may or may not flourish on account of obeying the orders of my guru.

Kuber Nath, one should keep only one ideal and taking him to be the Supreme and
perfect, should have full faith and confidence in Him. He should surrender to his ideal in
every respect. He is sure to succeed and become happy. An ideal may look different in the
sight of others, but it fulfils the desire of His devotee to his satisfaction. The opium may be
harmful to others. But as the man addicted to opium has full faith in it, so much so that if
he does not take opium, he may die, it keeps him happy, removing all his troubles. An
opium taker always advises his followers to take opium only and not wine. Such is the
case of a man addicted to wine.

Once upon a time my family members surrounded me, praying that being of Brahman
family should not accept my spiritual guide Data Dayal who was of a Kayastha family.
Because a Kayastha family is lower that a Brahman family.
answered, "long ago have become the disciple of a Chandal. said, "once upon a time
went for a walk in a jungle. While was returning it became dark being evening and forgot
the way. met a Brahman to enquire the path. He replied, " do not know the right path. "
passed on and met a Chandal who was a sweeper of my station and asked the path. He
prayed me to follow him He brought me to the road leading to the station and said, "the
station is at a distance of only one furlong from this place. am cutting the wood for fuel
otherwise would have followed you to the station."

walked on thinking within my mind that a man who shows the path is called a guide or
guru and the man who follows the path is called a follower or chela of the guide or guru. t
is my misfortune that became the disciple of a Chandal who is of lowest family. My Self
replied, "you are wrong to think so. He was a guide only so long as he did not bring up to
the right path. He is no longer your guide now. And so long as you do not finish your walk
on the road you are a follower or disciple. When you will reach the station, there shall be
neither guide nor the follower. Both will vanish. This idea gave solace to my mind and
became happy. But am thankful to my guide up till now and will remain thankful till my life.

Hearing this my family began to laugh and since then they have also began to respect and
honour Data Dayal like myself.

Reaction of past or present selfish action cannot be avoided. So they should be enjoyed
cheerfully as they stand good or bad, passing your life at the will of God. You are bound to
enjoy or suffer them. When one understands this settled law, he is not affected by either of
these. He is happy to meet whatever comes before him and remains out of anxiety. have
helped you very much. But if you do not act upon what have said, there is no help. t is
your duty to act upon and get yourself benefitted.

You, Leela sitting here, do you follow me> Although you have spent your entire life in Agra,
Beas and here at Hoshiapur, still you have not realised the Reality up till now. After so hard
struggle in my life, have come to the conclusion that there is one Supreme Power, Who is
playing infinite games. Now, am not bound by divine light or sound. pass my life at the
will of the Supreme Power. None can say what will happen after his death. am passing
the journey of my life without any anxiety, cheerfully and pray the Supreme to lead me to
the path which He pleases best.

One who realizes that all the motions of body, mind and soul are reflections and have no
personal existence he gets beyond the regions of happiness and sorrow both. So he is not
affected by either of these both. He does everything for want of his life in a natural way
without any ambition for the result of his work just like the sun, moon, river etc. which are
never affected by their work and always remain in work.

One who comes in touch with a spiritual guide, he realises the secret of Reality. Bust mind
that everyone is not entitled to realise this secret. There are only rare fortunate persons
who deserve it. Others do not stand in need of this secret. They are also benefited by the
saints according to their aspirations, just like a student is entitled to be admitted in the
class for which he is entitled after his test.

The following poems of Hazur Maharaj Ji in vernacular support my realisation:

1) Guru nay ab dena bhead augum ka,
Surat chali tuj deas bhurun ka.

2) Bul paya aub berah muram ka,
Bhutkun chuta deayer wo heram ka,

3) Bursun laga meah kurum ka,
Sunshai bhaga junam murun ka.

4) Toar deaya sub jaal nigum ka,
Sukh paiya aub hum dum dum ka.

5) Phul paya aaj hum sum dum ka,
Bhawar huwa mun sait padam ka.

6) Phunk diya ghur laj shurum ka,
Kata phunda neam dhurum ka.

7) Gyain dhyain vachuk hum choora,
Bhagti bhava ka puhena joada.

8) Bhugti bhava key muhema bhari,
Janaigay koai saunt bechari.

9) Sutt naam sut purush appara,
Chautahay mahai karain durbara.

10) Surat shubed marug kaol paaway,
So hunsa sul loak sidhaway.

11) So marug aub Radhasoami gayie,
Koai koai pream bhagti sai pai.


1) Now, the spiritual guide has been pleased to disclose the secret of Unknown on
account of which my Self has left the scope of doubt and duality and ascended
towards heaven.

2) acquired the strength of the secret of separation and left rambling of temple and
mosque.

3) Rain of mercy began to shower and fear of birth and death got off

4) came out of the scope of duality breaking its net and entered the region of peace
and happiness.

5) got the fruit of self restraint on account of which my Self remains attracted in
super most divine light.

6) burnt the home of shame and fear and broke the net of faith and religion.

7) left verbal knowledge and meditation and got myself dressed with love and
devotion.

8) The importance of love and devotion is very great it is realised by saints through
meditation.

9) The unlimited Real Name and the Supreme rule in the fourth world.

10) He who practices the spiritual exercise of light and sound enters the Real World.

11) Radhasoami is pleased to disclose that path which is realised only by a few men
by means of love and devotion.

We cannot realise the Reality without the discourse of saints. But it can not be had without
the mercy of God.

n other words the secret of Reality is the name of discriminative power. t may be divided
in three secrets namely physical, mental and spiritual secrets,. One in search of physical
secrets can have a glimpse of mental secrets. One in search of mental secrets can have a
glimpse of spiritual secrets. One in search of spiritual secrets becomes master of physical
and mental secrets. am speaking about spiritual secrets so one in the physical region
cannot follow me at all. One in the mental region can follow me up to some extent. One in
the spiritual region will catch my hint and act upon it.

Divine light is the feet of the Supreme and divine sound is His body. Unless and until one
does not practice spiritual exercise under the instruction of a spiritual guide he cannot see
and hear divine light and sound within his mind. The feet of the spiritual guide does not
mean the physical feet of the spiritual guide. t is of little use so long as you are not able to
accumulate light and sound within your mind with the help of your physical spiritual guide.
am speaking of it on the basis of my personal realisation. When you succeed in
accumulating light and sound within your mind, then search for such a spiritual guide who
lives in the Supreme Abode if your spiritual guide is not so. What is the form of my spiritual
guide may be clearly understood from the following mentioned poems of Data Dayal in our
vernacular and translated in English:

Guru ruap na samjhay koai,
Bhurum main paray agyani

(1) Guru ko manush jaan ker,
Bhagti ka kurain vawhar,
So prani atie mudh hain,
Kaisay jain bhowapar,
Deah key bani abhimani

(2) Guru ko manush jaan ker,
Seat pershadi lain.
So tou pashu suman hain,
Sanshai main bhutkay,
Guru tutava na jain.

(3) Guru ko manush jaan ker.
Manush karain bechar.
So nur mudh gunwar hain.
Bhool rahai sansar.
Moah key phans phasani.

(4) Guru ko manush jaan ker
Bhear key chaltay chal.
Wah bandan ko keon tajain.
Viapay maya kal.
Paray yoani ki khani.

(5) Guru nam audersh ka.
Guru hai mun ka eashta.
Easht audersh ko no lakhai.
Sumjho usai kunisht.
Bat bujhai munmani.

(6) Guru bhava ghut mai ruhai,
Aughut sughut key khan.
Jisko aysi samajh nahai.
Woah hai pashu suman.
Nahin guru ruap pahichani.

(7) Cheala toa cheat mai rahai,
Guru cheat kay aakash.
Aapanai mai donoa lakhay.
Soai guru ka das.
Rahai guru-pad ghat thani.

(8) Surat shishaya guru shabad hai,
Shabad guru ka roop.
Shabad guru kei parakh bean,
Dubai bharam kai kuap.
Nar janam gawani.

(9) Guru gyan ka tatva hai,
Guru gyan ko sar.
Guru mat guru gum lakhai
Phear nahain bhava bhaiya bhar,
Kam al jaisi gati aani


(10) Radhasoami satt guru sant nai,
Kahai baat samjhai.
Joa nahi mania bachan ko,
Aurajh aurajh arujhai.
Kohi sumjhe yeh bani,
Bharum mai paray agyani



None tries to understand the form of the real spiritual guide. gnorant men remain in the
dark.

(1) Taking the guru to be a human being, if a disciple treats the physical form of his
spiritual guide to the real guru, he is quite unwise.
He cannot go beyond the scope of duality, because he is proud of the physical
frame of his guru.

(2) Taking the guru to be a human being, he who eats the remains of his guru's diet
is just like a beast entangled in suspicion, because he does not realize the
elements of a guru.

(3) Taking the guru to be a human being, he who thinks his body to be a guru is
unwise and ignorant and is absorbed in duality.
He remains in the trap of transmigration.

(4) Taking the guru to be a human being, he who follows him like sheep, cannot
break the bondage of transmigration.
He shall remain in the mine of birth and death.

(5) Guru is the name of the ideal or goal of mind.
He who does not trace the ideal or goal within himself, take him to be an animal,
because he understands such according to his own sweet will.

(6) Keep the faith of the guru in your mind, which is a mine of which is a mine of both
possibilities and impossibilities.
He who does not understand it as such is just like a senseless man, because he
has not realised the real form of the guru.

(7) As for a disciple, he resides within the conscience and as for a guru, he resides
on the summit of conscience.
So he who realises both within his Self is a real disciple of the guru.

(8) Concentration, which creates divine light within the mind is the disciple and divine
sound within his mind is the guru, which is the form of the real guide.
He who does not develop divine light and divine sound within his mind gets
himself drowned in the well of duality and passes his life in vain.

(9) Guru means the element of intelligence or the root of knowledge.
He who realises the path of the guru's abode is not effected by duality and
attains the state of a lotus flower, which although flourishes in water, is not
affected by it at all.

(10) Radhasoami who is the real form of the guru in the shape of a saint, explained
in detail as to what is the real form of the guru. He who does not understand
what is said by Him, shall remain in duality, because he did not understand His
teachings.

Kuber Nath, as you treat me your spiritual guide, so want to discharge my duty as such
concerned with you to the best of my ability and capacity.

As regards the real form of the spiritual guide, myself was in the dark. also used to
consider the physical body of my spiritual guide to be the real guru. My spiritual guide
realised this flaw of mine. So, in order to liberate and remove my ignorance he entrusted
this task to me.

That scene is still apparent before my eyes when considering his feeble health said to
Data Dayal, "Sir, think the time is near when you shall leave this world. His Holiness my
spiritual guide smiled and said, "Yes Faqir you are quite correct. The reaction of all my
selfish actions have passed, bet as for yourself they still exist. So carry on my mission and
you shall realise the real form of the spiritual guide in the company of spiritual seekers and
attain a sublime state. When hesitated to obey His order he said, "You have not reached
your goal. This work will get you realised your goal. Now, in fact it is due to you people that
have realised this secret. have reached my destination which was searching.

Kuber Nath, you have come with this mission in my discourse. You will understand what
say. All those who are sitting here will not catch my hint. Because they do not aspire for it.
He who worships the physical body of the spiritual guide is not a disciple in the true sense.
Only he is the true disciple of the spiritual guide who has realised that the body of the
spiritual guide is not the real guru. The guru is not out of and separate from a disciple. He
is always within the disciple and within his every breath as well as the motions of his body,
mind and soul. The realisation of this fact will take you to the Ultimate. f one is unable to
bring it into practice, but retains my words in his subconscious mind or effect or radiation of
my speech in mind, then this knowledge that man is mortal and this world is no more than
a dream will help him and not this body of Faqir Chand. Good wishes, sincere sympathy
and teachings of a spiritual guide help the disciple and not his body.

Once upon a time went to Lahore to pay a visit to my spiritual guide. had unflinching
faith in Him. That scene is also apparent before my sight even today as it was on that day.

Well got up early in the morning and did not practice my spiritual exercise as usual,
thinking what was the need of taking the trouble for spiritual exercise when am here with
Data Dayal, my spiritual guide. His Holiness enquired, "Faqir, have you practiced spiritual
exercise? replied, "No sir, what is the need of it when am with you? He smiled and
said, "Carry on spiritual exercise without fail daily, regularly and punctually. You will realise
the value of it as you shall grow older. have continued to do so and the more grow older
the more appreciate it. So, never abandon your spiritual exercise at any cost. Practice it
every morning and evening as much as you can without any pressure. Enter within
yourself and search in your mind. t is an easy and natural spiritual exercise.

My realisation is the fact that whatever buds forth in the motions of one's body, mind and
soul is only imaginary and transitory without it's personal existence and is no more than a
reflection. Unless and until one does not realise this Reality, he can not get out of the net
of duality. When one realises this fact he is neither happy or sad from occurrences in his
life. He only witnesses them without any reaction. have already told you that all the
games of body, mind and soul are duality.

Kuber, you have come to my discourse with a supreme mission. am happy to see you.
did what could for you. You treat me as you spiritual guide. My discourse shall release
you from duality. Data Dayal, my spiritual guide once said, "Faqir, you may be full of flaws,
but as you are sincere, you will overcome your flaws.

see my god in you. One's own Self is his guide. have played my part fairly and have not
kept you or anyone in the dark.

CHAPTER III

Something TraceIess


Kuber Nath, my spiritual brother has come to visit me. When two sincere brothers meet
after long separation, they partake the joys and sorrows of eachother by exchange of their
radiation, sight and thought. A flood of affection begins to flow. do not know the motive
with which he took the shelter of Data Dayal. He might be knowing it best. But as for
myself the motive with which visited Data Dayal it was that had a keen desire to find out
my Supreme Abode. used to worship Him as my god. He taught me the teachings of the
saints in order to mend me and get my thoughts refined.

Although it is quite true that have said to the best all in discourses of yesterday and the
day before yesterday to satisfy you, but do you feel yourself satisfied to the full with what
have said and have no craving now? Am satisfied with what have said and have nothing
more to say? s it so with yourself or myself? The reply is no, there is still something
traceless missing. t is a fact that we are enjoying our exchange of thought but we are not
free from craving. A very intelligent brain is required to catch the spirit of my words. After all
there remains a yearning within every individual that he is desirous for something more.
When one desire is fulfilled, another desire springs up, because he is not satisfied with the
fulfilled desire.

A vernacuIar poem:

Hazzaroan khuahishain aysai.
Key her khuahish per dum neaklay.
Bahut neaklay mearay urma.
Wo leakean pher bhe kum niklay.

EngIish transIation:

Although we get thousands of our desires fulfilled at the point of death,
still we feel that we have fulfilled very few desires and many remain to be fulfilled.

read the history of my own life. While was a boy was in search of the God who created
this Universe, thinking prophet Ram to be the same. used to worship him in my mind.
After some time it came to my mind that he was not my aspired God. left the worship of
prophet Ram and aspired to visit my God in the form of a human being. searched out
Data Dayal, my spiritual guide and took him to be my aspired God. succeeded in forming
his form in the Divine light of my mind and enjoyed it. Even then my craving for something
remained, with the most astonishing aspect that could not realise what was that
something more which neither could realise nor imagine. The translation of a poem of
Zoak is given below:

We are passing our life like a sailing boat in the ocean of this world.
The stage where our life extinguishes becomes it's shore.

Now the question arises how these various religions sprang up? Keeping in view my
above observations, find that the stage where one found peace and happiness up to
some extent in his mind, he took it to be the shore of his peace ignoring the fact that he
has not reached the shore of peace and is desirous for something more. He established
institutions to preach the realisation of his unsatisfied peace taking it to be the shore of his
solace. After enjoying his institution for some time, it struck him
that something remains traceless and he is not preaching the Reality, but he did not dare
disclose this secret. Because if he did so his institution would fail. But as for myself do not
fear for my institution and disclose this secret openly. n order to be released from the
effects or motions of body, mind and soul, our Self is in search of that stage where all
desires vanish and no desire remains.

Well another man acquired peace and happiness of a different stage but with the same
fate as the first man and such became the case of the third, fourth and fifth man who
acquired peace missing that something more yet to be realised. Differences of opinion
arose among followers of different institutions causing different religions which became the
cause of friction and quarrel instead of solace and peace.

Poems of Data DayaI in vernacuIar

Mumta jate nuhin mearay mun say,

1) Mera koai na maain hun kisi ka.
Mujh mea kuch nahai meara.
Samajh buajh aysi kam na aye.
Kurta hun mera teara.
Metay na yah lakh jatan say.

2) Sath na laya upanay kuch bhi.
Sath nahai kuch jaway.
Beach key dusha main sath huwa hai.
Smuajh mae baat yah aaway.
Surwan, munun wo kuthun say.

3) Mearay tearay punay ka bandhan.
Mithuya bandh bunhaya.
Yeah bundhan nuhai katay kutta.
Kitana upaya kuraya.
Yoag, yugti, sadhun say.

4) Kaiya lay aaya, kaiya lay jaiga.
Yeah janay sub koai.
Jan jan aunjan buna hai.
Auchraj auchraj hoai.
Chutay nahain koai eas bandhan say.

(5) Tun mun dhun sadhun mae mumta.
Joag giyan mea mumta.
Radhasoami daya karoo aub tum.
Chit mea aaway sumta.
Jawai mumta jeawan say.


EngIish transIation:

1) Neither our Self is attached to anyone, nor anyone is attached to our Self.
Whatever exists either inside or outside, our Self is not attached to it.
So thinking and dealing with mine and thine is in vain.
n spite of all our efforts this idea does not get out of our minds.

(2) Nothing we brought at the time of our birth and nothing we shall take away at the
the time of our death. This attachment exists only between the period of birth and
death - neither before birth nor after death. t is realised through meditation,
listening and speaking.

(3) We have bound ourselves with imaginary bonds of mine and thine.
n spite of all our efforts of spiritual exercise, skill and devotion these
bonds of attachment are not broken.

(4) We all know it very well that no one brings any thing when he takes birth and
takes nothing away when he dies.
But even then it is extremely wonderful that no one acts upon it.
So no one is released from attachment.

(5) There is attachment of body, mind, soul, wealth, devotion, union and knowledge.
O, Radhasoami be merciful so that we may get out of attachment and have
peace and tranquillity.

have already told you that have been treading over this path since long. see divine
light and listen to divine sound enjoying peace, tranquillity and solace. But still my craving
for something more persists for which my search continues. am fortunate to visit you my
spiritual brother Kuber Nath, that you have come to me for discourse. We are quite sincere
to each other and have a talk of love and exchange our joy and sorrow. The fact is that in
spite of my spiritual exercise, devotion and honest living could not get out of craving and
my search for something is still going on. f it is said that we brought family and wealth with
us, it is wrong. Even our body, mind, light or sound do not accompany our Self. These are
all reflections of the reactions of afterwards which have accompanied our Self between the
period of birth and death, neither before or after.

There are three kinds of bonds, namely physical, mental and spiritual bonds which are
defined below as such:

PhysicaI bonds
are property, wealth and relations etc.

MentaI bonds
are thoughts, knowledge, wisdom and discrimination etc.

SpirituaI bonds
are sound, light and scenes during spiritual excercise etc.

These bonds have confined our Self in such a way that it has become nearly impossible to
realise the Self. They remain in motion like a wheel going up and down. When the wheel
goes up we are happy and when it comes down we are sorry. t is natural to go up and
down. f it does not happen so to go up and down and the wheel stands still, this creation
shall come to an end and transmigration shall be over. What mean by the above is that
the wheel stops moving at the time when the work is finished or its machine reaches its
destination or goal. So when the Self realises the Real Self the wheel of transmigration
stops forever or it may be presumed that the Self has got the power of being unaffected by
the motion of the wheel of transmigration.

So long as the Self is not empowered to get itself unaffected from the motions of the wheel
of body, mind and soul beyond the region of transmigration, it is naturally bound to keep
itself always attached or confined in one or another of these bonds in our life.

am speaking my realisation of life to my spiritual brother Kuber Nath, others may not
understand it because they neither aspire it or deserve it. Just as a Hindi knowing person
cannot understand English or coded words can be understood by a code reader only.

Now the question arises as to what should be done to release our Self from these bonds
and get out of transmigration?

Note: the words, attachment, bond, attraction and action will carry the same meaning as
before. have passed through all three physical, mental and spiritual regions and realised
their effects for and against different centres. t is natural that so long as one does not
enjoy the effect of the actions in one centre, he finds pleasure in it , but as soon as he is
satisfied with its enjoyment, he becomes distracted with it and finding no charm, he is
inclined towards other centres.

These attractions or actions are of two kinds, namely seIfish and seIfIess.

Selfish actions are those actions which are done with motive of personal gain and for the
sake of results. Good actions create happiness and bad actions create sorrow. Selfish
actions come into reaction.

Selfless actions those actions which are done in a natural way i.e. action for actions sake
without motive of gain and without ambition for results - no question of good or bad motive
arises. We are neither happy nor sorry with are actions. Selfless actions have no reaction.

A king fight for conquering a country. He becomes happy or sorry in gaining or loosing the
battle. The soldier of the battle is neither happy or sorry from gain or loss of the battle, as
he fights for the sake of fighting. The boy players of a game are never affected with the
results of a game. But if the same soldier gains or looses his personal property, he
becomes happy or sorry and the same boy player, if he passes or fails in his class, he
becomes happy or sorry. Therefore if you do an action with a selfish motive, you will be
affected by its action and reaction & shall remain in duality and transmigration forever. But
if you do an action will selfless motive, no question arises of being affected will arise and
you will be free from the effects of its bonds. We should act with selfless motives like the
sun, moon and rivers etc. in order to acquire peace, tranquillity and solace.

Those intelligent brains are very fortunate, who are able to catch the hint of my realisation
and all the more who can act upon it. have high regard for them on this principle of
realisation of my entire life . always say that all the motions of our body , mind and soul
are nothing but illusions of our Self, in which our Self remains attracted taking it to be real
and does not try to get out of it. Why do say so again and again? Because find that rare
personalities try to catch the secret of my hint. Where as try to create some intelligent
brains which may catch the secret of the realisation of my entire life. On account of my
saying again and again, for the same reason, perhaps you take me to be out of my mind.
But it is quite opposite . take you to be out of your minds. Because although say again
and again the same thing, none of you try to catch my hint. conclude that both of us meet
the same fate in one way or another with this difference that come to my senses to tell
you the secret of my realisation, but none of you comes to your senses to understand it.

My view is supported by the following poem of Data Dayal Sahib:

Suntay nahain hain duniya key gafil mera kulam,
Beadar hokey kuhta hun tabear khaab key.

Translation: The people of the world are unconscious. They do not understand what say
after coming into consciousness, the secret of my realisation.

A Persian poet also supports it in his following poem:

Gufta gufta mun shudum beasear go.
Auz shuma shukshay nu shud esrar joe.

became very talkative on account of saying the same thing again. But none of you tries to
understand the secret that say.

Whatever we do, we do it knowingly or unknowingly for the sake of reaching the real
region or peace where it off shoots. But we remain always far off from that
something traceless. n order to have peace and solace we get ourselves married, we feel
happy with married life for some time. Then a time comes when we are worried of it and do
not feel happiness in it and begin searching for happiness in wealth. We start a business
and feel happiness in earning money. We feel no charm in it also after some time. But we
remain attached to both, likewise have enjoyed much divine light and divine sound for the
sake of peace and happiness, but now it has lost its charm and want to leave it. But it will
remain attached to my form as long as live with a sense of body mind and soul. What is
the thing which will remain alone after leaving the sense of all of these? t is my Real Self
or Origin. So do not be annoyed in any case. Always enjoy peace and happiness. Live at
the will of God, it is the key to peace and tranquillity. n this world you have to forget both
good and bad in order to become detached from attachment.

R.S. Gulwade who is sitting here, has come from Bombay. Some time back my image
appeared in his mind and helped him to pass though various stages of spiritual exercise
which are called in vernacular, Sahasdal Kamal, Trikuti, Sunna and Mahasunna. O, Kuber,
when he disclosed it to me was forced to solve this problem
whether my person helped him? No. never did so or know it at all. have realised the
Reality in the discourse of spiritual seekers like him. So have to accept such persons as
my real spiritual guide.

Data Dayal Ji has written the following vernacular poems as to "what is our destination:

1) Peala dai bhagti ka aesa peala.
Mamtava maain appunay mun ka kho dun
Na Sudh rahay aur budh rahay kuch,
Auhangpana sara mun ka kho dun.

2) Japun tapun na bhajun na sumerun,
Na yoag yugti kai panth dawarun.
Hiyay ki mala ko manka kho dun.

3) Wah rag kiya jes may rag away,
Wah teag kiya teag maiy phansaway,
Na bandh mukty ka howai khataka,
Veveak ghar wo bun ka kho dun.

4) Na dukh kai dubedha na sukh kai chinta,
Na cheat kai ducheata ka bhai ho kincheat.
Na gyan wo dhayan ke ho echcha,
Bechar tuk daspun ka khoo dun.

5) Na duwend nir duwend ka hoay jhagra,
Na dawheat, addhawaet ka bukheara.
Jhuka kai sear Radhasoami pad mai,
Bechar tuk daspun ka khoo dun.

TransIation in prose:

1) O, Almighty God, get me to drink such a cup of devotion by means of which
should loose attatchment of mind i.e there may not remain intelligence or sense
on account of which may wash out every sort of egoism of my mind.

2) Neither, should need to recite name, poems, meditate and contemplate nor
should tread over the path of spiritual practice and intelligence.
should not need rosary of name in hand and leave the rosary bead of mind as
well.

3) t is not love, which creates love.
t is not renunciation which entangles in renunciation.
may not have the anxiety of being bound or happiness of being liberated
and leave the difference between home and forest.

4) may not have fear or trouble, anxiety for happiness, duality in mind, wish for
intelligence and meditation, so much so that should get out of the thought of
spiritual exercise as well.

Kuber Nath, you are my spiritual brother. honour you. am just a traveller in a journey.
Whatever am doing is the will of God. Everyone is travelling according to his nature and
power.

The thought of being a follower, devotee or disciple should also be vanished and be
washed off. Our destination is that stage of mind, where we have no idea of mine, thine,
Ram, Mohammed, Christ or even God tself. sometimes enter in that state but cannot
stick to it. There is no light or sound, it cannot be defined but experienced.
Saint Kabir has expressed that stage in the following vernacular poems:

Sakhiya waa ghar sub say nearyara,
Jahan puran purush hamara.

1) Jahan nahin sukh dukh,
Sanch jhot nahai paup na punna passara.
Nahain dean ran,
Chand nahai suraj beana joat ujeyara.

2) Nahain tuhan gyan dhyan nahain jup tup,
Vead kateab na bani.
Kurni dhurni, ruhni, ghuni,
Yey sub wuhan hearani.

3) Dhur nahai adhur, na bahur bheater,
Pind bruhmund kachu nahai.
Panch tatava gun tuhun,
Sakhi shabad na tahin.

4) Mual na phual, bali nahain beaja,
Beana brikhcha phal soahay.
Oang, soahang aurdh urdh nahai,
Swansa leakh na koahay.

5) Nahain nirgun, nahi surgun bhai,
Nahai sukcham austhulum.
Nunhain akchar, nuhain awagati bhai,
Yey sub jag kal bhulum.

6) Juhan purush tuhan kahcu nahain,
Kuh Kabir ham jana.
Humri saain lakhay jo koai,
Paway pad nirbana.

EngIish transIation:

O, brother, the Abode of the Supreme is out and above the all.

1) t is beyond the reach or effect of pleasure, pain, truth, false, virtue, sin, day,
night, moon and sun. t is enlightened without any cause.

2) t is beyond the reach or effect of intelligence, meditation, penance, recitation,
holy books, poems, deed, persistance and profound living - all these loose their
existence there.

3) There is no earth, sky, in, out, body, thought, five elements, three methods,
utterance and word.

4) There is no root, flower and seed but fruit apparent without tree.
t is beyond Oang, eternal sound below Bhawar Gupha,
Sohang (eternal sound above Bhawar Gupa) below,
above and trace of birth.

5) O, brother there is no form, formless, weight and weightlessness.
t is neither accepted nor denied.
t would be a mistake to say anything about the Supreme.

6) Saint Kabir says that it is my realisation that there is nothing except nothing where
there is the Abode of the Supreme.
He who will catch my hint shall be liberated.

n the above poem Saint Kabir Sahib gives his verdict - Nothing exists there, where there
is the Abode of the Supreme. t is an admitted fact that everyone of us is only a part and
parcel of the Supreme or Universe. Just like a drop is part and parcel of the ocean. A drop
of the ocean can only realise the ocean according to the capacity of its being a drop only.
So we have the same ratio of understanding the Supreme within us. As soon as we try to
understand the Supreme, we begin to think ourselves separate from Him and duality
arises. We should loose the idea of being separated or united with the Supreme and
merge in the Supreme just like a drop in the ocean forgetting its identity. What Saint Kabir
means by Nothing is explained above.

What has to happen, must happen. We can not change that. The realisation of this Reality
gives me peace and solace. We have to enjoy the will of the Supreme.

Kabir sums up his verdict in the following vernacular poem:

Eak kahun tou hai nahin,
Duja kahun to gar.

Jeasa hai teasa ruhay,
Tuhain Kabir bechar.

t is translated below:

f we say we are united with God, it is wrong.
f we say that we are separate from God we insult Him.

The relation of God with us may remain as it stands. All the saints have said that the secret
of God is known to God only. So long as we take breath and our blood is in circulation and
we are in action, God is with us. have no desire but the emotion of forgetting my Self or
merging in the Real Self exists up till now. Now the question arises, how should we pass
our life? Data Dayal Sahib has written the following poems about it:

1) Koan hai shadan jahan,
Shada jahan Zataiy Faqir.

2) Terkeay duniya, terkeay uquba,
Turkeay moula kur diaay.
Taruk ka bhee taruk hai,
Eas taruk sai jee bhur ilaya.

3) Chasmeay wuhadut beain mele,
Wahdat ka manzir deakh kur.
Kur ruha hai raat dean,
Duniaya ke manzeal ka sufer.

4) Kiaya hai duneaya khawab hai,
Aur khawab beain zatay faqir.
Damay hearsai malwo zur mea,
Wah nahain hargiz auseer.

5) Khaak meain duniya meli,
Wo khaak he hai wah mudham.
Woah khushi sai shadmaan rahta hai,
Her dum subah wo sham.

6) Aubead wo mabudhiyat,
Maubood say aazad hai.
Her dum subah wo sham.

7) Jeasko deakho eas tarah sumjhoo,
Usai succha faqir.
Dust gearay dou jahan ka,
Dou jahan ka hai wo pear.

8) Aaya jo kuch bhee samajh,
Tairay leayay wo lekh deya.
Tue nai phyailaya tha daman,
Auj usko bhar deaya.

9) Zat main apney huwa gum,
Tum bhi gum hona kubhi.
Munzealay maksud per pahuchoogai,
Yea sun lo abhi.

10) Easlisay sub sai zeada,
Tujh per mujhko naz hai.
Nam roshan tu kariyga,
Yey deli aawaz hai,

EngIish transIation:

1) Who is happy in this world?
t is only the Self of a saint who is happy.
Rich men who have wealth and property are never happy.

2) have renounced the world, heaven, God and renunciation as well and have
satisfied my heart to the fullest with renunciation.

3) saw the scene of oneness and acquired one-sighted view.
am travelling the journey of the world day and night.

4) What is this world?
t is nothing but a dream in the eye of a saint.
He is not imprisoned in greed of wealth of property.

5) May this world mingle in dust.
t is dust forever.
A saint never cares for it.
He is always happy and peaceful.

6) A saint is always free from devotion, devoted and devotee.
He enjoys happiness in his body, mind and soul.

7) Take that man to be a real saint who enjoys the above state.
He is master of body and mind which are two worlds and has
sympathy with those men who are troubled in body and mind.

8) have laid down for you, whatever have realised
have fulfilled your desire today.

9) have got my Self merged in the Real Self.
You too should merge in t one day.
Note that one day you are sure to reach your destination.

10) So am proud of you above all.
t is the voice of my heart that you will illuminate the Reality.

We feel happiness in a certain dealing only so long as we are in the course of that dealing.
But as soon as the course of that dealing is passed we loose our happiness and begin to
search for happiness in other dealings, leaving the previous dealings aside. Just like a
student who reads in a certa in class. So long as he does not finish the course of his class
to pass its examination, he feels happiness but as soon as he passes his class, his
happiness comes to an end from the course of that class.

He is happy to leave that class and enter into the higher class. t is the demand of nature.
What is meant by acquiring one-sighted view? When we begin to realise that the game of
the universe is played by one Supreme power and we have no hand in it. We are only
witness to it. To realise this fact is to acquire one-sighted view.

Enjoy that one view free from anxiety and happiness just like a witness. An occurrence
of a murder takes place before an unconcerned person, he is witness to it. He has no
effect of murder either for or against. Enjoy you Self and pass your life like a witness in
this world. Had any greed for wealth would certainly have kept this secret closed. A man
who acquires one-sighted view realises how the Supreme power plays its game in the
Universe. He becomes master of the games of body and mind which are the two worlds
and has command over both. Whoever aggrieved with physical or mental troubles comes
to him for help , he gives him suitable advice reading his circumstances. f he acts upon
his advice, he is released from his trouble. play this very game with those who come to
me with such troubles. Wha is our destination? Our destination is to forget our Self and to
merge in the Real Self. have not been successful to get my own Self merged in the Real
Self entirely, for which am passing on. What is meant by illuminating the name? s it
illumination the name of Data Dayal? No, it means revealing Truth and Reality to the world.
One may ask what is Truth and Reality?

have to reply that it is the realisation of the fact that what is our Real Self and where is
His Abode. My brother Kuber Nath, the stage which have reached is:

'Lips opened and closed, this is the secret of life. We cannot get it realised very soon, it
takes time. But it is sure, time comes but comes in time. Pass on and live a care free and
cheerful life keeping in mind that whatever has to happen will happen without fail and
whatever is not meant to happen, will never happen.

My discourse even for a short time is far more beneficial than devotion for many years.

Those who want worldly progress advise them to make their will power strong, for which
they should tread over the path of (Shiv Sankalapam Astu) having auspicious desires for
themselves and for others as well as trying to live a physically or mentally
chaste life. have good wishes for you. What wish is health, wealth and peace to you.



CHAPTER III

Overcome DuaIity

My spiritual brother Kuber Nath, you have come to visit me and am happy to see you.
You love me sincerely and speak to you about my realisation sincerely. could not trace
out something or my destination which my Self aspired. The will of the Supreme brought
me into the shelter of Data Dayal Ji who taught me the teachings of the saints. had
promised to my Self to tell my realisation to the public about the teachings of the saints.
have already disclosed my realisations in three discourses before. As you are going
tomorrow, so it is my last discourse to you. My realisation has brought me to the stage of
my mind where now forget the idea of any religion, devotion, spiritual exercise and even
Data Dayal Ji. Why is it so? Because it is the result of blessing which is in the following
vernacular.

Faquira ja bhawasagar para.

1) Jug hai dubedha, Jug duchetai,
Jug duei beavhara.
Dukh, sukh, raug, duveash, beash, amrat,
Yey sub duveand pusara.

2) Suhuj mea jug ka ruap lukhauon,
Suheat beveak biehara.
Yeah sumujhay tohi aupnaw,
Mentu duvind bikhara.

3) Yeah aneak hai, duvind bhava hai,
Duwait mea duveat ke dhara.
Duweat mea kheach tan hai pearay,
Lay aduweat suhara.

4) Satsangut jub kiya guru ka,
Mela gyain mut sara.
Lukha jugat ka ruap anokha,
Lukh lukh keya purtihara.

5) Guru sai pream budhaya tuo nay,
Guru cheala beavhara.
Guru cheala mil eak bhai jub,
Eak ka mela suhara.

6) Mela eak yeah neyam hai bhai,
Cheat sai duveand bisara.
Yeah hai yum, yum auwar nahi kuch,
Neayam ma cheat ko dhara.

7) Sut ka gurhan neyam hai sancha,
Yam ausut chutkara.
Samujh jo auyee fura biveaka,
Sukh sai ausan mara.

8) Ausan mar bichar key dedhta,
Puranaiyam taut sara.
Eas vechar ma raichak,
Purbak kumbhak ka veohara.

9) Chitt ke virti nearodh ko pakur,
Purtihar sambhara.
Kur aubhayas mugun mun mana,
Sut ko chitt sai dhara.

10) Yeahi dharna dharun kurna,
Dhayan ka bhuya ubhara.
Dhayan ghuna jub huya faqira,
Tub sumadhi bistara.

11) Sumta jaagi mumta bhagi,
Chumka giyan ka tara.
Nirvekalup, suvekalup sumadhi,
Samajh kai munn koa mara.

12) Yeah aushtang yoag hai guru ka,
Sancha suhaj aukara.
Surat shabud yoag kai sadhan,
Meta bhuraum andhiyara.

13) Chutti sumadh, bhuyya uthihana
Phear purpunch pusara,
Sadhun sadh sunt mutt sumjha,
Suhaj sumadh sunwara.

14) Suhaj sumadh, suhaj chitt birtee
Suhaj yoag chitt dhara.
Suhaj mea suhaj, suhaj chitt doala.
Jeawan mukti adhara

15) Suhash kamal dul joti ka dershan,
Trikuti dhun oankara.
Sunn mahasunn hunsan leeta,
Sohang bhanwar phuhara.

16) Auncheay chudh sut pud mea basa,
Ruap rung tuj dara.
Aalakh aagum key sundertak,
Radhasoami Dham sidhara.

17) Jeetay jee beavhar permarath,
Nahi meatha nahai khara.
Nahai teaka nahai kaduwa laga,
Komal nahai kurara.

18) Yeah bideah guti jeewan mukti,
Yeah siddhant aupara.
Maenay yeaj sub tujhay sujhaya,
Meata sukal bikara.
19) Suhaj mea teara kaam buna hai,
Suhuj suhaj chuttkara.
Suhaj mai suhaj, suhaj chitt dola.
Kal kuram bhai hara.

20) Radhasoami Dean Dayala,
Sunt ruap avatara.
Saligram guru key daya,
Huwa suhaj nistara.

21) Jub lug purarubdh hai bhai,
Bhog kat dey sara.
Bhoagay purambdh kuch nahai,
augay augam aupapra.

22) Kut gai kaul kurum key phansi,
Junam juwa nahai hara.
Radhasoami key bulihari,
Ruhai faqir sukhala.

O, Faqir go across the dual ocean of the world.

1) This world is full of doubt and anxiety.
t is dealing with duality,
so causing pain against pleasure,
hatred against love and venom against nectar.

2) get you realised easily the reality of this world with discriminative thought
and by teaching it wish to make you like myself.

3) This world is multifarious and its character is duality.
There is a flow of duality in the duality
O, dear Faqir as there is conflict in duality so take the shelter of non duality
(i.e. one).

4) You have attended the discourse of a spiritual guide like myself ,
have realised the root of intelligence,
method and understood the strange form of this world to deal with as it deserves.

5) You have developed love with me as spiritual guide,
which is a dealing of duality between a disciple and spirtual guide.
When both these thoughts of being a disciple and spiritual guide combine and
become one,
only one remains and one gets the shelter of one.

6) When the thought of duality gets out of the mind then one or Self is realised which
is the Reality.
Nothing is real except for this Self.
So concentrate your mind and adopt the Reality.

7) The "Truth is adoption of Reality, which means getting out of duality.
When it is realised to one, his power of discrimination develops
and he attains a peaceful state of mind.
8) Attending a peaceful state of mind with concentrated thoughts is called
the worship of the root of the elements.
n this state of mind one remains while taking in breath, retaining it and letting it
out.

9) Becoming concentrated, thoughts of the mind begin to deal with Reality as it
deserves.
Keeping in mind the Reality, concentrate your mind as much as you can do easily
by spiritual exercise.

10) Concentration develops by adopting this very method of meditation.
O, Faqir when this development attains maturity,
then ecstacy begins.

11) Balance prevails and attatchment gets out,
the star of discrimination begins to shine
and passing through it one gets out of the scope of mind.

12) t is true Ashtang union of the spiritual guide as it is real and natural.
One gets out of the scope of suspicion and ignorance
if he practices union of attention (Surat) and sound (Shabad) in his mind.

13) When ecstacy is over, reaction begins again and again
and the Self comes within the scope of attachment.

One realises the path of the saints by means of spiritual exercise
and after realisation, begins to pass his life in ecstacy.

14) f you bear in mind natural ecstasy, unforced thoughts and easy spiritual practice
your mind will remain balanced naturally in nature
and will liberate yourself from duality.

15) A man is fortunate to look at and enjoy within his mind
the divine light within the scope of Sahasdal Kamal.
Above the scope of Sahasdal Kamal is the scope of Trikuti,
Where a man hears the sound of "Om.

Above the scope of Trikuti are the scopes of Sunna and Maha Sunna,
Where a man is attracted in enjoying the play of Hanses.

Above the scope of Mahasunna is the scope of Bhawar gupha
where a man enjoys the offshoots of Self realisation.
Which is flowing upwards towards Sat Loak,
after leaving the scope of Bhawar gupha.

16) Ascending upwards from Bhawar gupha,
When a man reaches Sat Loak he looses his identity
and being attracted to the scope of Alakh and Agam Lokhs
which are above Sat Loak, discards even Alakh and Agam Loks
and the Self reaches Radhasoami Dham.

17) Such personalities who attain Radhasoami Dham,
so long as they remain in the world and do all their duties as usual,
detached from their results in a natural way like the sun and the moon.

18) This is a matchless method.
This is the stage of living in the Self free from the effects of body, mind and soul
and liberation of the Self from transmigration.
got you realised all the stages and washed away all the dirt of your duality.

19) You have done your work done easily,
have been liberated easily,
have realised the Real Self stage
and have got out of the fear of duality or transmigration.

20) Radhasoami being merciful to those who are detached from the world
incarnated Himself as a saint in the form of Saligram, the spiritual guide
and liberated them easily.

21) O, brother so long as the reaction of past deeds exists
continue to work and finish these reactions.
After doing this, there remains nothing
can be realised only and cannot be said.

22) You have gained the gamble of life,
because the string of execution of your transmigration has been broken.
May Faqir be peaceful and happy by the grace of Radhasoami Dayal.

t is due to the mercy of Data Dayal Sahib that have been able to understand the real
form of duality through you spiritual seekers. tried my best to get out of duality but it is out
of my power, because we live in the world of duality. t is true that have overcome the
duality. As live in the world of duality get my nourishment from duality but am not
affected by duality. A lotus flower plant grows in water and is nourished by it, but the water
cannot stick to it or drown it. The water may rise as high as possible but the lotus flower
and its leaves will remain at it's surface. Such is the state of myself in this dual world.
have already explained to you that all the
all the games of body, mind and soul are duality. What is duality? t is being dual. Keeping
the thought of the spiritual guide, worship of any prophet and the business of the entire
world is duality. Data Dayal Sahib entrusted me with this task not to get myself
worshipped, honoured and earn money but to understand and overcome the duality. But
this state is very sublime. t is not within the reach of worldly people because they do not
aspire for it, so they do not deserve it. am lucky to attain this state. pray for your health
wealth and peace for the favour you have done to me.

The thought, feelings, images and shades that are formed within ones mind are his world.
When was not aware of this reality they used to tempt me. But since my realisation of this
reality they do not allure me. Kuber Nath, this is the secret which none of the saints have
explained in such plain words. f at all somebody did so, he did so in symbols only and not
to be understood commonly, because if they disclose this secret, they cannot establish
and maintain religious centres to enjoy confidence and respect of their ignorant followers.
As am not concerned with these functions, so am at liberty to disclose my observations.
Although it is a fact that adoration of my spiritual guide comes within the definition of
duality, but as it leads to non-duality so it should not be discarded. t is most essential for
spiritual progress and should be respected.

Therefore, time and agin stress upon the fact to have full confidence in one ideal. Having
faith in on ideal and taking him to be the Supreme, surrender your Self to Him. He who
changes his faith from one ideal to another gains nothing. He is just like a rolling stone
which gathers no moss. never plead that one should have his faith only in myself. Guru is
nothing but an ideal. Take the shelter of any ideal, taking him to be perfect in every respect
and you are sure to succeed.

One should not take the shelter of a Guru because he is famous as a saint. He should see
whether there is natural attraction between him and his Guru or not. Just as it is seen
between a true lover and beloved. A true lover cannot keep himself from his beloved in
spite of having all the senses that he is wrong in doing so.

n the year 1905 when took the shelter of Data Dayal Sahib, he was not famous as a
saint. He was called Babu Ji only. Only one man had the fortune to become his disciple at
that time. had the fortune to become his second disciple on account of my natural
attraction with him which could not resist. was quite unaware of his caste or creed, but
my soul witnessed that shall have the same thing from this gentleman without fail for
which my heart aspired. stuck to him just like a needle sticks to a magnet. t was quite
beyond my power to break His relation. Now have reached my goal which my heart has
witnessed in His first visit.

What is meant by adoption of Truth? Our Real Self is truth, t witnesses all the motions and
games of our body, mind and soul (which are caused by our Self) bound to perish except
for our Real Self which is omnipresent. t can be understood only by those who are eager
for it. Those who are not eager for it cannot do so. Neither they aspire or deserve it.

What is meant by attaining the Reality? Our breath and blood which are always in action,
move our body mind and soul to act just like electric waves out of our Self which passes
through our physical, mental and spiritual regions causing duality. When we overcome the
actions of these region then our Self gets united with the Real Self. t is called attaining the
Reality.

Have you ever considered over the fact as to why always advise you to have sexual
intercourse only for begetting issues and not to loose your semen for the sake of
enjoyment? f our breath and blood are in regular circulation, they shall be able to create
enough electricity or heat or power to move the Self in order to keep your body, mind and
soul sound and healthy and you shall enjoy peace and comfort. But if the circulation of
your breath and blood become weak and irregular, your Self would be unable to get
sufficient power to keep your body, mind and soul in order or sound and healthy. So your
peace and comfort shall be disturbed.

Now it is your semen which gives heat and power to your breath and blood to keep them in
regular circulation. f you loose your semen, then the circulation of your blood and breath
shall become weak and irregular and the Self would not get the full power to help your
body, mind and soul to keepm them sound and healthy, on account which you shall begin
to suffer from constipation and other diseases. So it is utmost necessary to preserve your
semen which is power or God to get the Self united with the Real Self.

What on feels in the state of union of the Self with the Real Self can only be realised and
not said. We name it as Lord, Truth, Supreme or the Reality and so on. This secret can be
understood only by spiritual exercise and not by the exchange of thoughts.

am continuing spiritual exercise (which is natural and easy) regularly and have attained
the last stage to realise the Reality. But so long as our body, mind and soul are in motion
and are in motion and we are alive our Self cannot merge in the Real Self forever, because
our Self has to come back to the regions of body, mind and soul to let their games play in
life.

When we overcome the region of duality, we become balanced minded to enter in the
region of our Self. So long as we do not overcome the motions of body, mind and soul our
Self is governed by duality. But when we overcome the region of duality and enter into the
region of our Self our Self begins to govern duality. Action in the region of duality are called
gross or physical, subtle or mental and causal or spiritual.

The secret which have realised is attainment of this understanding that there is a
Supreme Element who plays all the games of nature and we are but His atoms. We are
wront to think that we are separate from the Supreme Element and play our own separate
games in our body, mind and soul to which we remain attached taking it to be our real
game. We can realise it and remain in this state only so long as He wills. After realising
this Reality one continues to perform all his affairs as usual in a natural way and remains
detached from gain or loss of his affairs. His selfless action does not create reaction which
is the root of attachment. t is called "to overcome attachment.

Just as its natural to occur ebbs and tides in an ocean and form waves and bubbles, which
remain in appearance for sometime and then merge in the ocean becoming traceless,
likewise the will of the Supreme comes in motion and its atoms shoot off. These atoms
cause different centres like that of body, mind, soul, light, sound, ego and intellect etc.
These centres after playing their part merge in the Supreme without any trace.

So long as remain in trance am out of the game of duality, but when come out of
trance, join the game of duality and play it, the difference is that others are affected and
remain unaffected. Why so? Because have realised the will of the Supreme. remain
peaceful and tranquil. do not claim myself to be light, sound, Truth or Reality etc.

Long ago was in the habbit of giving trouble to Data Dayal Sahib in Lahore for getting me
realised which aspired. One day he became so annoyed that he decided to depart from
me. He asked me to follow him to Agra in order to offer me at the tomb of Hazur Maharaj,
which agreed under the wrong impression. We went to the railway station and purchased
tickets for Agra. His holiness said, "Now shall get myself released from you, when shall
offer you to the tomb of Hazur Maharaj. "Will you not take me back with you? enquired
humbly. "No, how can do so? he said, "an offered thing is not taken back. prayed, " do
not want to be offered for the sake of departing from you. We returned our tickets and
came back to our place. n the hermitage Data Dayal said, "Faqir, have visited only three
times in my life Hazur Maharaj and it was sufficient for me to realise the Reality. cannot
make out why you do not understand the same although you visited me several times.
enquired, "How did Hazur get you realised for what you aspired? He said, " enquired of
Hazur Maharaj, "What is the principle under which creation is created? His Holiness
asked me to look at His mouth with all my attention. did so. He opened his mouth wide
and shut it saying this is the principle of creation for creating. At that time of narration this
incident was incompetent to catch it. Burt now have realised this Reality "Lips opened
and closed is the secret of life.

Now realise that all the lower stages of mind beginning from Sahasdal Kawal up to Maha
sunna are duality. How did overcome it? t is on account of easy spiritual exercise that
have realised the following for it:

1) That do not make my Self appear in an9y one's mind. Whatever manifests in anyone's
mind is his own faith. am in search of the source of element which witnesses light and
sound when accumulate them in my mind.

On account of ascending at the stage where realise the above both my will power is
growing stronger day by day. enjoy peace and happiness so much so that am not
disturbed even in disease from its effect. Disease maty effect my body but it cannot effect
my mind, Where as those who have not overcome duality are affected in mind and their
peace is disturbed. enjoy happiness and sorrow both alike and live at the will of the
Supreme.

Kuber Nath, have attained the last and highest stage and pass my life out of anxiety,
care, duality, meditation, worship and intelligence.

What is Radhasoami Dham or the Supreme Abode? t cannot be said but only realised. n
the state of Realisation of that stage one looses his identity and merges in the Supreme.

So long as you are alive, work for the sake of work just like the sun and moon etc. Perform
all your duties with due care and intelligence but keep your Self detached from the result,
so that your action may not come into reaction.

My desire for the search of God, to do good and duality of sin and virtue etc all have
vanished from my mind. What is meant by previous deed? t is reaction of our past selfish
action. When this reaction is over, the atom of our Self merges in the Real Self like a drop
in an ocean.

Kuber Nath, credits and debits are bound to be recieved and paid off. Mam Chand Sharma
attended me for thirty five years. Gopal Dass and Narain Dass look after me since they
came in my contact. Why is it so? Because it is credit and debit.

My observation that our Self Merges in the Real Self and looses its identity is supported by
saint Kabir who has attained this state as well as Soami Ji Maharaj in the below vernacular
poems:

1) Nahin khaliq, Makhluok na Khilqut,
Kurta, Kuram na Kaaj na diquat.
Derishta, deriest nuhain kuch dersut,
Watch lukchha, nuhain pud na pudarath.

2) Zaat, sufaat, na awaul aukhear,
Gupt na pergut na batean zahear
Ram, Ruheam, Kuream na Keasho,
Kuch nahain Kuch nahain, Kuch nahain thaso

3) Semerit, shashtra nuhain geata bhagwat,
Kutha, Puran na bukta bearut.
Sewak seavana dass na soami,
Nahain suttnam na naam aunami.

TransIated prose

1) The Supreme is beyond the reach or effect of creator, creation, created, doer,
deed, done, cause or any need of these.
He is beyond the reach or effect of sight, scenery, seen, destination, destiny,
destinator or self.

2) He is beyond the reach or effect of qualified, qualification, beginning, end, seen,
unseen in or out.
He is beyond the reach of Gods which have been named as Ram, Ruheam,
Kuream or Keasho.
He is nothing except nothing.

3) He is beyond Samirta, Shashtra, Bhagvat Geeta, religious books, recitation,
preaching, preacher or preached.
He is beyond worship, worshipped, worshipper real name or unamed.

We are only an atom of the Supreme. We cannot realise the Supreme in the whole, we
can realise Him in the capacity of His atom only, but we are satisfied about His realisation
in whole. We taste only a drop of and ocean and realise that the water of the whole ocean
is sour. We roam only part of a mountain, feeling cold and realise that the whole mountain
is cold. Such is the case of realisation of the Supreme within us.

Kuber Nath, may you be happy and understand my discourse.


Truth Always Wins
Param Sant Param Dayal Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj
This book entitled Satyameva Jayate is a book of its own type that covers
almost every detail this golden maxim "Truth Always Wins." His holiness Param
Sant Param Dayal Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj delivered a series of discourses
Satyameva-Jayate on the auspicious occasion of Baisakhi (April 1974). This
book is the compilation of these very discourses. By the grace of my Master, I
was lucky enough to listen to all these discourses in person at Manavta Mandir
Hoshiarpur. I beseeched my compassionate guide to approve the idea of giving
these sermons the form of a book in English, so that the frank, bold and lofty
ideas of His Holiness might reach the millions, who are badly in need of the
sagacious, profound and practical words of His Holiness. My humble request
was accepted my His Holiness.
The Saint of Manavta has defined Truth in this book. H.H. has dwelt of the
subject, how Truth is victorious. The whole book revolves around this axis. In
seven chapters of this book His Holiness has exposed the false Gurudom of
today and has warned the ignorant devotees to be on their guard. The key to
happiness in mundane as well as in supra-mundane life is also disclosed. This
is not merely a treatise in the hackneyed phraseology of our ancient books, but
a guide based on concrete and practical human experiences that His Holiness
has experienced in his life of 87 years. H.H. admits in all humility that He got
the true knowledge from Satsangis whom he addresses as true "Sat Guru" who
lead him from illusion to reality. H.H. stresses on the purification of mind,
thoughts and intentions. For a happy life one must live on fair and honest
earnings. Without it one cannot think of joy or bliss in life. This book is full of
solutions and suggestions for an ideal happy family life and spiritual life. For
those who have enjoyed the worldly life and have enough experience, the way
to ultimate truth is explained in very simple words. The unintelligible mystery
of life which is beyond the scope of the intellect is also unfolded for the
aspirants. The role of a realized Guru in worldly and spiritual life is elaborated
in very lucid and precise words. Indispensable characteristics for a real follower
are also covered in the book. The pivotal point of the book is that none can
escape from the reaction of his or her deeds. This is the "Satyameva Jayate."
The book is replete with a highly practical and sound philosophy of life. Perhaps
it is for the first time in the history of mankind that a true saint of the time has
raised a voice against the exploitation by the present Gurus in the name of
religion. I hope that the learned readers of this book will appreciate the
frankness and boldness of His Holiness and will give him due credit for opening
the secret doors of spirituality of one and all in the world of stresses and
strains. The topic regarding the illusive nature of this world has also been
covered in these sermons in detail. The way to understand this truth and to
liberate oneself from this phantasmagoria is also explained without any
reservations.
Bhagat Ram Kamal Department of History, Govt. College Bilaspur (H.P.)
Dated August 18, 1974


Chapter One: Truth Always Wins
One the basis oI my personal experiences and observations, I am expressing my views on the
golden maxim "Only the Truth Wins" Ior the beneIit oI the common man. I do not claim that
whatever I say is Iinal. I have Iollowed the path oI Truth in order to reach a destination, a
destination without any end.
The most important thing that is required in Practical LiIe is how to attain contentment, peace and
bliss while living. I have spent my whole liIe in this very search. Now at this age oI 87 I am
expressing my own experiences. I do not quote scriptures. I explain my personal experiences oI
physical, mental and spiritual realms in simple language. What is that truth by which we can attain
happiness, prosperity, solace, courage and peaceIul living? Man is constituted oI three things: body,
mind, and soul. Body represents gross nature, mind subtle nature, and soul the causal nature.
Human mind is most restive and it never remains calm. It constantly originates multiIarious
thoughts causing joy and sorrow. The entire creation both "Maya" (mental creation) and "Chhaya"
(physical creation) is in Iact the creation oI the human mind. Until one does go beyond the mental
regions, one cannot attain Ireedom Irom the duality oI good or bad, sin or virtue, joy or sorrow,
happiness or grieI. Now the question is how to attain mental tranquility? In my view the company
oI a realized man who has himselI won over his mind is indispensable. His company and his words
can work wonder Ior you provided you have Iaith in him. From his company you can to a great
extent Iree yourselI Irom wrong notions, bad thoughts and destructive impressions. As your
practical liIe is a by-product oI your mental creations, the purity oI thought and mind is the Iirst and
Ioremost necessity Ior a happy and blissIul living. I may make it very clear here, that until a man
realizes the truth and attains true knowledge; he may enjoy temporary Anand |Supreme Bliss| Irom
Sat Sang. But such a man is likely to Iace a miserable downIall due to his destructive thinking and
uncontrolled mind. So the second truth is the purity oI thought and mind to attain the Supreme State
oI Bliss.
II Sat Sang (company oI the realized man) gives only temporal Anand and not the Supreme Anand,
and iI there is a likelihood oI one's downIall at any stage, what is the solution to attain mental
purity, true knowledge and the supreme Bliss? I think its solution is inward practice (Sadhana). One
should practice Sadhana and attain that state where thoughts or cravings originate. That state is
known as the place oI Bindoo (Zero) oI Om, a state oI thoughtlessness, "Mahasunna" or the Tenth
Door. Even at this stage, mind generates evil or good thoughts. But here man can subdue his mind,
iI he so desires. So at the mental state, the application oI the maxim "only truth wins" is the
complete surrender oI mind to the Guru and to Iollow his dictates with strong determination. The
word oI the Guru merges the mind oI a true aspirant into the ocean oI thoughtlessness. It is correct
that all religious books such as The Bhagvat Gita, The Ramayna, The Adi Granth, The Bible and
The Quran have laid down principles to attain this state Ior mankind. But they are not applicable to
all every individual. Every individual has his own nature according to his previous deeds, his
present circumstances and external inIluences on his mind. So keeping in view this Truth, only a
living Guru is the Supreme arbiter who knows what particular path would be useIul and beneIicial
to a particular individual Ior making his liIe happy and blissIul.
Only the Guru knows what a particular thought a particular man should entertain in his mind aIter
having the experience oI thoughtlessness (Nirvikalapa). By attaining this stage, the aspirant's mind
becomes tranquil. And iI he practices Sadhana without any aim, he is likely to Iall and commit
blunders due to external inIluences oI his surroundings. Sadhana is not an end in itselI. It is a mean
to attain ultimate peace, solace, Bliss and the knowledge oI the "SelI." Those who do not undertake
Sadhana with an aim oI selI-realization Iace a miserable downIall sooner or later. He who meditates
on the center oI "Om" must make Iurther eIIorts to attain this state oI thoughtlessness. In worldly
liIe, too, iI parents are wise, they must be obeyed Ior gaining happiness in this world. And Ior
undertaking Sadhana oI mental regions obedience to the Guru is most essential.
It is not advisable Ior every individual to Iollow the same path. To make the mind, its stages and its
creations Iavorable, the greatest essential Truth is the Sat Sang oI a realized man, love Ior him, Iaith
in him and above all, obedience to his words. His guidance Ior attaining the state oI thoughtlessness
must be Iollowed with determination, devotion and with regular Sadhana (Practice).Entertain noble,
virtuous and positive thoughts as initiated by the Guru. I had a keen desire to know the truth. Data
Dayal Ji (Faqir Chand's Guru) led me through practical Sadhana in order to make me realize the
Truth. Today, by His Grace and due to my own experiences and experiences oI the Satsangis I have
been able to realize that "truth always wins.
"PEACE TO ALL
Chapter Two
It was at a tender age that a keen desire developed in me to know, who am I? Who is my Master?
Where does He live? What is my source oI liIe? This desire Ior the Truth leIt me the Hallowed Feet
oI Hazur Data Dayal Jim through a vision. Neither I did know Hazur Data Ji nor did I go to his
Holy Feet. He led me through a practical liIe, keeping in view oI my love and devotion. Data Dayal
Ji had asked me to change the teachings beIore leaving this physical Irame. I am doing this work in
obedience to Hazur Data Dayal Ji.
I do not know whether what I say is correct or not, nor do I know how to change the mode oI
teachings. But I have no selIish end to achieve. My intentions are pure. I do not want people to
worship me. I wish that they may know the Truth and how it always wins.
Generally, soul is considered to be important and immortal. I do not denounce this concept. But this
is what I have understood about soul and about its Truth. I explain without making any claims oI
Iinality. At the initial stages oI my research, I had no distinctive knowledge oI happiness oI soul and
happiness oI mind. I used to consider mental happiness (ecstasy) as the happiness (ecstasy) oI soul.
There is no doubt that this mental happiness that I enjoyed was oI very sublime regions oI mind.
The maniIestation oI my Iorms at diIIerent parts oI the country and abroad, to diIIerent persons at
diIIerent times, IulIillment oI their various needs and desires by my maniIestations, convinced me
that whatever maniIestations I have been enjoying within (i.e., the holy Iorms oI Hazur Data Dayal
Ji), were not the reality, but creations oI my Iaith and mind. It was all shadow ("Chhaya Purush"). It
is neither the work oI soul, not is it the soul. The realization made me go up Iar beyond the web oI
mental thought and creations. From good company (Sat Sang) people understand sitting in or
participation in a religious gathering as you are sitting now. O, my brethren, this not that Satsang
which Data Dayal ji reIerred to. This is a stage Ior beginners only. The true Satsang is the
realization oI the Truth within you. Your physical body, mind and soul are not the Truth because
they are transitory. You` see the light within; You` listen to the sound (Shabad); within You` is the
Truth. Have company oI your own "SelI." But mind, until you meditate on my Iorm or on any other
holy Iorm, you cannot achieve the company oI your "SelI," because you are not Iree Irom
phantasmagoria. However, meditation on any holy Iorm has its own importance and advantages. By
doing so, you will gain happiness and contentment in your worldly liIe provided you have this
conviction that ideal is the Supreme Lord. II you aspire Ior liberation, you shall have to attune your
"SelI" to the Eternal sound within. You shall have to undertake the journey upward Irom within.
Maya (illusion) is our intellect and its creation oI thoughts, longings, and cravings. Shadow is
materialism oI your desire. For example, one man desires to have Darshana (a vision, a glimpse) oI
Baba Faqir Ji. His desire Ior Darshana is Maya and the Iorm oI Baba Faqir Ji that he sees in vision
or otherwise is Saya (Shadow). Satsangis and their experiences have helped me to realize this
Truth. Right Irom my childhood I had determined to speak the Truth. I am expressing my views on
the golden maxim "Satyameya Jayate" according to my own experiences. I understand that
whatever I say, the worldly people do not need it, because they do not aspire Ior the ultimate aim oI
this liIe. They cannot achieve it as they are very much engrossed in the web oI delusion. A very
important Iactor oI my success in this research is that I did not Iace any problem with my source oI
honest livelihood. You must be selI-dependent and selI-suIIicient. You must have bare necessities oI
liIe honestly earned. Guru is only a guide, a source oI inspiration. None can lead you to ultimate
destination with a miracle. Bread Ior your belly is the Iirst and Ioremost necessity without which
you cannot think anything else. But unIortunately, today the people are not contented with bread
alone. They are dominated by ever increasing avarice and selIishness. I have propounded the
thought "Be-man" so that mankind may live in peace and prosperity. They may learn the principle
oI live and let live, help the poor and the destitute, and they may live an honest and true liIe oI man.
He whose earnings are not honest cannot achieve this supreme Truth. He who is honest and sincere,
nature helps him. I am being helped Irom time to time and I do not Iace any problem, and that is the
secret oI my success. When you have an earnest source oI livelihood, take care oI your conduct and
health.
When I was at Sunam railway station as a station master, I made an experiment to see what happens
to man aIter death. I sat and entered into trance. When I descended Irom the state oI ecstasy, my
heart was rapidly palpitating. I got up and went to a nearby shop to purchase some grapes. The Iruit
seller had just put a bunch oI grapes in his balance, when I Iell unconscious. AIter some time, when
I regained consciousness, my parents were carrying me home and I was Ieeling giddy. I requested
them not to carry me home in that condition because my children and wiIe would weep. My parents
thus sat under a Neem tree where I again entered into trance. I saw within three stages, i.e., oI
darkness, light and the vision oI Hazur Data Dayal Ji. I do not know how long I remained in this
stage. But when I regained consciousness, it was 5 P.M.
The civil surgeon was sitting on a chair by my side. My private doctor was standing, my Iather was
Ianning me and two persons were massaging my Ieet. Civil Surgeon very politely enquired oI me,
"Pandit Ji! What has happened?" I replied that I wanted to see what happens aIter death. What did I
experience? "Silence in the beginning and silence in the end." II you are convinced that this world
is merely an illusion, you need not even undertake Sadhana (discipline). Live a happy and contented
liIe, believing that there is an Absolute Supreme Power. There is vibration in the Supreme Power
which produces liIe. This liIe plays its role in diIIerent Iorms and ends. This is the Truth.
Understanding and realization oI this Truth is known as Jeevanmukta state |"Living at His will"
state|. But this state cannot be easily attained, because we are very much dominated by worldly
desires and cravings. To those who are too much with the world, Sadhana does not prove very
useIul.
ThereIore, Sadhana is not Ior everybody. Such people must have maximum Sat Sang, so that their
Samskars (impressions or suggestions oI the mind) be changed. Those who have no desire, or who
have developed dispassion Ior the worldly liIe must undertake Sadhana. I gained this experience
during the liIetime oI Hazur Data Dayal Ji in 1919. But I did not speak this Truth so long as Hazur
Data Dayal Ji was alive, because I know that iI Truth was spoken about the maniIestations oI God,
goddess or any holy Iorm, people would stop making donations to Dham (Center) oI Hazur Data
Dayal Ji. However, when Hazur Data Dayal Ji HimselI deputed me Ior this work, I have spoken
without any reservations.
Nothing Irom without comes to guide you or to maniIest within you. It is the law oI radiation, your
Iaith and belieI that works. The living Guru makes you realize these stages in his Satsang.
People think that I am against Gurudom. No, I do not denounce it. The radiations oI the Guru
inIluence the deserving aspirants. Importance oI the Guru is unquestioned. But Guru should himselI
be selI-realized. The present Gurus oI diIIerent centers have their own part to play Ior the
betterment oI humanity. But those who simply work Ior their name and Iame cannot speak the Truth
to their Iollowers. They are a big pious Iraud. They themselves are the victims oI this illusionary
world. Their Iollowers may possible gain something in liIe due to their Iaith and belieI, and may
attain liberation as well. But these selIish Gurus cannot attain it, because they do not Iollow the
dictum "Truth Always Wins."
PEACE TO ALL
Chapter Three
Yesterday a thought flashed through my mind about the "Real Truth" in this
world. In this world duality prevails. Truth and falsehood both play their role. If
we accept this worldly truth and falsehood as the Real Truth or Real Falsehood,
then observations and experiences prove that many times speaking of truth
has proved very harmful whereas by speaking falsehood or telling lies, people
have gained and enjoyed all mental pleasures. Those who speak truth are
looked down upon and they are made to suffer. So I have come to the
conclusion that neither this is the real truth or the real falsehood. The
scriptures and the religious people stress so that others should not be hurt. But
on the other side, if you speak the truth it does hurt others. This observation
and the practical life, compels you to find out the real truth. What is "Satyam"
or the truth in this world? Whatever you do in the state of your waking, you
must reap its fruit. But if you tell a lie to the life of an innocent man, it is not a
sin for you because your intentions are pure and unselfish.
I, being a Faqir, think where is the goodness and virtue in this world? I have
come to this conclusion after a long research that sentiments and feelings of
other should never be hurt for selfish pleasures. If any young boy intentionally
troubles any lady, girl or his parents and relatives, it is not an act of virtue. It
is not "Satyamev Jayate." Data Dayal Ji had asked me to do this work for the
redemption of the world. What more can I do except speak the truth?
Nowadays, except for a few, everybody is adopting corrupt methods to achieve
his or her selfish end. Nobody bothers about the loss and harm done to others.
Government servants do not perform their duties sincerely. The shopkeepers
charge higher prices for less weight and for adulterated things. Every day there
are strikes by Government servants, doctors or teachers or railway men. Do
you think that all this is "Satyamev Jayate"? No, therefore humanity would
definitely face calamities and troubles. Often, I think, what can I do for the
mankind and my country? I cannot change the situation through a miracle. I
impart true "Nama" and true knowledge. I show you the right path for having a
happy and contented life; if you do not follow it, it is not my fault. Nobody can
save you from the reaction of your good and bad deeds. I am explaining the
truth in very simple words because I am cautious
about the miserable bed of the saints of past. Sant Kabir, Tulsi Dass, Paltoo
Sahib and Paramhansa all were the great saints, but they still had miserable
ends. It proves that they suffered due their own deeds. Then "Satyameva
Jayate" is that you should not adopt deceitful, hypocritical and insincere
methods towards others for your own self. Be sincere to yourself; you are
responsible for your pains and pleasures. Anybody may be Sadhu, Sant, Param
Sant, Puir and incarnations of God, and is sure to reap the benefits of his
deeds. This is the truth. Guru is not the name of the Physical body but of the
truth knowledge, Vivek (power to discriminate). In this illusive world,
"Satyameva Jayate" is to remain virtuous in your word, thought and deed. As
this is not an easy path, saints have propounded the method of Surat Shabad
Yoga for those who desire to tread this way. You can save yourself from good
or evil deeds by attuning your Surat to the Eternal Sound within. Now the
question arises, is there any scientific proof to prove that he who follows the
path of Surat Shabad Yoga is emancipated from the reactions of good or bad
deeds? So far, there is no positive answer, but mere hypothetical theories are
accepted. What would happen if you see light and listen to the Eternal Sound
at the time of death? The sound (Shabad) would manifest only when your
"Self" is above mind, when your self has merged in the state of
thoughtlessness. Or say Shabad will only manifest when your self is detached
from body, mind and Soul. When Surat crosses the barriers of this trinity, it
merges in its original form, it source, and this stands emancipated from the
effects of any deed. This argument appears very convincing to the intellect, but
practical experience can be had only after death. You come to worship me,
prostrate before me, make salutations to me and make offerings to me. All this
will not help you attain liberation. You may feel some pleasures out of this
devotion of ignorance. But you will be redeemed only if you follow what I say
and if you practice it in your life with strong determination. I have not
propounded any new philosophy. I am repeating what the earlier saints have
already said, but my method is different. I have no reservations. Understand
the Truth from sat sang, and make your life. I am a family man and I know
how difficult the family life is. It is just walking on the edge of the sword.
Always have a watch over your mind. Before going to your bed, think over
what evil thoughts you entertained during daytime and make efforts to mend
such thoughts in the future. This is not a process of one day. Everybody is
bound to suffer or enjoy according to his previous Sanskara's and deeds. Why
should I make claims that I am a saint of the time when I do not manifest
anywhere? Why should I tell a lie? Had I not spoken this truth, I would have
collected huge wealth. But why; and what for? If you think that my cause has
any worth for mankind, you may help the Mandir according to your capacity,
position, or will. I never say that you should disown your Gurus. I do not say
that you should not offer anything to your Gurus. This world stands on the
principle of give and take. Whatever you give, you get, this is the law of
nature. Whom so ever you believe as you guru, consider Him the Supreme
Being. Keep your intentions pure. I worldly life too, if somebody kills someone
unintentionally, he is acquitted by the court of law. Do follow the path of
inward Sadhana. Life is most precious. Do your best to realize your Real Abode
from where you have come down to this earth under the effects of your own
past deeds.
PEACE TO ALL.
Chapter 4
Before advising others I ask my own self, "O Faqir, for what have you created
this web?" I was emotional in my early life. I had a keen desire to have
communion with God or to attain liberation and Eternal peace. His Will or my
deeds and Samskara took me to the hallowed feet of Hazur Data Dayal Ji. He
most compassionately initiated me to Santmat and directed me to follow
certain principles. I have spent my life to become a Faqir. Hazus Data Dayal Ji
told me in a general Sat Sang at Sunam, "Faqir! Time shall change, religious
thinking shall change, people would not like even my way of teaching, so you
should change teachings before leaving your physical frame." But His Holiness
did not tell me how to change the teachings. I invite your attention to the
experiences on the basis of which I have modified the teachings. You sleep and
enter the state of dreams. You become furious in your dream and you beat
somebody. In such a state, your body and hands move as if you are actually
beating somebody. Many people walk in their sleep. You enjoy sex with a lady
in your dream, and your semen gets discharged. Now you think it over.
Actually there was none whom you were beating in your dream nor was there
any lady, but simply your thoughts and Samskars caused the movements in
your body which resulted in the discharge. This is the most important point to
be understood. If your unknown Samskaras and unintentional thoughts can
have this much effect on your body, what would be the result of your
intentional and voluntary thoughts? You have come here from far off places. I
do feel my responsibility towards you. The afflicted people come to me. I have
all sympathies for them. I cannot remove your sorrows and grief with any
miracle. None can do it. All these so-called miracle-makers are big cheaters. It
is not a miracle of any Guru, but your faith that works. An ailing man came to
see me and requested me, "Baba Ji! Either treat me or kill me." He implored
me again and again. In order to console him so that he might not trouble me
again, I said, "You shall die within seven days." He believed it as final saying
and died
on the sixth day. Everywhere it is your belief and faith that work. I did not
know that he would die in seven days, nor did I say this to him intentionally.
But he believed that whatever Baba Ji had said was final and thus he died. As
you think so you become.
I am a Faqir. I proclaim the Truth in the world. Learn to live a happy life and
lovable life. If you nourish the thoughts of ill- will against each other in your
family and carry on cold war, it will positively bring destruction to your family.
Guru's duty is to tell you the truth and show you the right path. You are
yourself responsible for your redemption by living a practical life. No other
power shall help you in any way. If your mind is too restive and it originates
evil thoughts, you must live in the company of such a person who is self-
realized. Hazur Baba Sawan Singh Ji had asked me to carry on this work of Sat
Sang fearlessly. If I do not speak the truth and try to attract you for my name,
fame, and wealth, what will you gain? You will become cheaters because I too
am a cheater. If I do not tell you the truth, my Samskaras shall pass on to you.
My radiations shall influence you and you will become selfish and cheaters.
First of all, try to procreate noble children and then give them virtuous
Samskaras. Make your family life as happy as possible. Do not fight for wealth
and property. Always remember that man's fate is just like a small container.
You may fill it from any source of water it will carry the same quantity of water.
It will be neither less nor more. Why to make hue and cry? Live a contented
life. Whatever you desire to get first, give to others. If you want wealth, then
help the destitute with wealth. If you want respect and honor, show the same
to others. This is the law of this illusive world where the principle of give and
take works.
PEACE TO ALL
Chapter 5
While looking at the miserable plight of mankind, I had decided to speak on
Satyamev Jayate (Truth Always Wins) or on those principles by following which
we can lead a peaceful and happy life in the present circumstances. Grief-
stricken people come to me. Couples with strained relations and complaints
against each other come for my blessings. Some are widows and others are
widowers. Childless people want children. Those who have issues are troubled
by them. Many are destitute. Here the wicked are rewarded whereas the noble
and virtuous are punished. Under such circumstances, what is that principle
which can bring peace to the suffering of humanity? Many great saints have
been in this world. They too have suffered in their old age, though they have
spent their life in Sumiran, Dhyan or Bhajan. A child of one year suffers from
some disease, becomes an invalid and suffers throughout his life. Why? What
is his sin? One has to accept that it is all the result of one's own deeds. If you
do not believe in the philosophy of Karma (deeds) then you have to agree that
the creator of this world is relentless. Let us see the cause of these sorrows
and agonies. There is only one solution to our sorrows, and that is to remain
grateful to Him and live with patience. Live at His will. Do not sit idle. Make
your efforts. But when your efforts are exhausted, you cannot do anything. You
will have to surrender to His will.
Being a truthful man I think what help I can render to anybody? Today a doctor
told me, "Baba Ji, I was a heart patient, but with your Parsad (Grace) I am
now quite well." Many sterile women say that they have been blessed with
children with my Parsad. But my own daughter who has been married for the
last 18 years, and whom I have given Parsad many a time, still remains
issueless. Now decide, what is the truth? Had there been any miraculous power
in my Parsad, my daughter too would have been blessed with a child.
Whatever you get, it si either your fault or your fate or it is your deed or belief.
This is Satyamev Jayate. Do your duty sincerely. If you face any trouble then
have patience. The reaction of certain actions has to be reaped. Your prayers
and salutations would not save you from the result of their reaction. You may
worship god and serve the Guru for years, you cannot avoid death. Saints
resign to His will because they have this realization that whatever happens is
either the result of our deeds or His will. I have sympathies for the afflicted. If
a person has achievements to his credit it is due to his own faith. But he, in his
ignorance, gives all the credit to me and my Parsad. I am none to give
anything. It is either your own actions or your own faith. So Satyamev Jayate
is to live with patience anbd contentment. You must do your best. But if you
fail to acheive this aim, do no weep or curse yourself. Live at His will.
PEACE TO ALL
Chapter 6
Whatever we think while in awakened state makes our life. This is the secret;
this is the mystery that I am unfolding to you. His Holineess Data Dayal Ji
(Hazur Data Dayal Ji, Faqir Chand's guru) deputed me this duty, so that I may
understand this mystery. If you remained attached to the body of your Guru or
to his manifested form, you cannot free yourself from the cycle of
transmigration. I have very solid proofs in this regard. My father was very
short tempered and he had little control on his tongue. My mother was a very
devoted lady and she used to say, "I pray not to be born as a woman again." I
knew her feelings. Before she died she said, "I wish both my sons be blessed
with two sons each." I wrote a letter to my brother [Rai Sahib Surinder Nath]
that mother shall take birth in his home as his son [Shivinder] who has a great
attachment with me and Rai Sahib. Similarly, my late daughter, Prem Piari,
remembered her husband before her death and then named Sarla Devi with
her last breath. Sarla Devi is a daughter of my close friend. When my friend
came to me for condolence, I predicted that Prem Piari would be born to Sarla
Devi as her daughter and that she will not enjoy happiness at hands of her
husband. Why did I say so? For, I knew the life of my late daughter. Her
married life was most unhappy. Her mother-in-law always mistreated her and
ultimately she poisoned Prem Piari. According to my readings, Sarla Devi was
blessed with a daughter. She was married at a young age. Her husband died as
per my readings after ten years, leaving her as widow. These are my
experiences. On the basis of my experiences I say that solution to all our
worldly afflictions is beyond the mental realms. Go even beyond the state of
thoughtlessness. Spirituality begins from thoughtlessness or the state of
Mahasunna. I am indebted to those who consider me as Guru. They helped me
to go beyond the mental realms. Now my Sadhana is of the Surat and not of
the mind. But you cannot reach this stage so easily because you have the
desires for name, fame, and wealth. Therefore, the teachings of the saints are
not for the public in general. Do you think that the present method for
initiation adopted by the Gurus is for the well-being of mankind? Not the least.
These Gurus are doing this all for their own name, fame, and centers. This
method of initiation would ruin those who get it because they are not aware of
the thoughts of their subconscious mind. They do not know thepower and the
secret of their thoughts. O man, your own mind itself is your guru and the
follower. Understand this secret from the Sat Sang of the realized man.
Entertain noble and constructive thoughts and make your life. None can help
you. Even a saint who dwells in light and sound cannot do anything for you. I
dwell in light and sound, but I cannot do anything for you. After a long
struggle, I have reached the stage of complete surrender to Him. It is all your
faith. Try to be practical in your life. I know it is a very difficult task. Oscillation
of your mind is the greatest hurdle. Even at this age of 87, my mind at times
thinks things which I do not like. I wrote three registered letters to a Mahatma
about my dreams and requested him to let me know if he too had similar
dreams. But he did not reply at all. I know all these Mahatmas and Gurus do
have good and bad dreams; good and evil thoughts do occur in their minds but
they never disclose. Be a watchman of your mind. Move on slowly and never
feel discouraged. When soap is applied to dirty clothes, they appear dirtier but
later get clean. Let all the dirt of your mind be cleaned with the broom of
Sadhana. Let your enthusiasm be calmed. Follow the advice of a true Guru who
wishes to see you happy and who tells you how to live a happy life. He is not a
Guru who is interested in the expansion of his center or increasing his
following. My form has been manifesting to Sant Tara Chand. I told him many
times that it is not me that manifests in him. But he did not believe me. Now
when his form has manifested in his followers, he understood the reality. Many
of the present Gurus admit that they are not aware of manifestations seen by
their followers, but they do not speak it publicly. All manifestations are the
creations of your faith and mind. Have faith in one and entertain always noble
thoughts, and your life shall automatically become happy.
PEACE TO ALL
Chapter 7
He who thinks himself different from Guru is in duality. Therefore, I lay stress
time and again on this fact that if you remain attached to the physical
existence of any Guru, you shall not get liberation.
Our mind is within and our thoughts are also within. The questioner within is
the disciple, and he who answers within is the Guru. When the questioner gets
satisfactory answers to all his queries, he becomes silent. When your mind
does not have any more questions or when your mind has no desire to know
anything, it becomes silent. This state of silence is known as the union of Guru
and Disciple. Adoption of truth is not the worship of Baba Faqir Ji or his
manifested form. The truth is your own "self." I am emancipated from duality
and thus I want to see you emancipated. I wish that you could understand the
truth and save yourself from the exploitation of Mahatmas and so-called Gurus.
Be grateful to a true preceptor. One who forgets the good done to him is a
thankless being. I am not ungrateful. I have gained this knowledge from you
and now in return I serve you with my sermons and money. You enjoy an
inexpressible bliss by merging in your own form. There is always brightness
shining on the face of the saints. They can speak about the inner feelings of
the visitors to them. I do not know what the other saints gained by merging in
their real form. But I know my experience. When I dwell in my own "Self," I
enjoy the feelings of fearlessness, happiness, peace and ecstasy. Man becomes
peaceful after gaining the true knowledge of self. This is the truth. I have
heard the agents of religious centers visit the householders and compel them
to part with1/10th of their hard-earned money for the Guru. I proclaim, I am
saint of the time. Beware your donations would not liberate you. Those who
understand my words and adopt them in their lives are my disciple. This life is
a bubble of consciousness. This bubble is the creation of His will and it will
vanish at Hiswill. I am nothing, but still, I am everything. I have been a son, a
brother, a husband, and father, but I do not ensnare myself in this world of
attachments. This is the essence of all the religions, but none tries to
understand it. What is to happen must happen, so why make hue and cry?
Saints live in the state of forgetfulness. For me, the spontaneous form is that I
am a bubble of consciousness. I do not claim that I am a God. He who claims
himself as Brahma is not a practical man. He may be intelligent and well-read.
If someone is really Brahma, let him do some good to the suffering humanity,
or at least save himself from sorrows and pain. None can do it. All harvest the
fruit of deeds. I am not a hypocrite. I have done my duty as an honest disciple.
If I also face some unbearable disease in my life, I shall say, "O man, do not
live an honest life." If you are to suffer even after living an honest and virtuous
life, then why be noble and virtuous? But I understand, you cannot avoid the
fruit of your previous deeds.
PEACE TO ALL
Excerpt One
I know that the Guru is one's Supreme Ideal. However, many innocent women
simply follow the bad example of Gurus who manipulate them. They touch the
feet of Gurus who (in turn) exploit them (sexually). A woman Guru at least will
not exploit their chastity. Once, I was giving a discourse in a village near
Hoshiarpur. I was speaking on "Ashta Padi" and I noticed one gentleman and a
lady weeping. When the discourse ended that gentleman came to me and said
"Baba Ji, I was weeping over my own deeds." I asked about his deeds. He
narrated his story in these words, "Baba Ji, I used to sit by the side of a Guru
and sing hymns. Foolish ladies used to bow at my feet as well as those of the
Guru's. . . I have deprived many young girls of their chastity." O my dear
daughters, sisters, and mothers, I am very careful (and concerned) about you.
Never go to any Sadhu to touch his feet. Do not touch his feet; do not touch
their feet even if God Himself comes in the form of a man. My wife never
touched the feet of my own Guru, Huzur Data Dayal (Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal),
whom I worshipped believing Him to be God Incarnate. She used to bow to
him from a distance. Then I asked that lady why she was weeping in Satsang.
She had scars on her hands and neck. I asked what had happened to her. She
said, "My husband hurts me with a knife." I asked, "Why?" "Because I go to
Beas to attend Satsang," she replied. "Why do you go there without the
permission of your husband?" I asked her. She replied, "Baba Ji [this could
mean either Sawan Singh or Charan Singh--the context is not clear] calls me."
Then I asked her whether she receives any letters from Baba Ji. She said, "No,
Baba Ji appears within and directs me to attend Satsang at Beas. My husband
does not allow me to go, and thus I go stealthily. When I return, he injures me
with a knife." I told her that she should have written to her Baba Ji and asked
if he invites her to attend his Satsang." All this is due to sheer ignorance. Many
families have been ruined due to such ignorance. You offer all your earnings to
such Gurus whose forms you yourself visualize within you. Many visions are
simply the manifestation of your own mind.











ESSENCE OF TRUTH
Param DayaI Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj

am very Truth to myself. do not know, whether my realisations are right or wrong. do
not make any claim that my realisation is final. went on a tour of different places in the
country where expressed my views in general Sat Sangs. spent about one month on
this Tour and returned only a day before. Today am going to tell you the essence of all
discourses that delivered during my Tour.
People say that FORM manifests to them and help them in solving their worldly as well as
mental problems, but do not go anywhere, nor do know any things about such
miraculous instances. At Sarsonheri a person came to me. He had suffered from a
paralytic-attack. Now he was able to walk, but still the paralytic-attack had left its effects on
his left side However, he was not suffering from any serious trouble. He was an old man
and a widower. His daughter who accompained him, told me, that when her father suffered
from the attack, she prayed to me. appeared there and told her that her father would be
all right. She said to her father, "Baba ji has come and says that you would be all right"
Her father said that he did not see Baba ji anywhere. Then his daughter directed him to
see straight in front, and thus he also saw my form standing there. That man 'old me that
remained with him for Twenty-two days, till he was well What is this?
am here, not for ever. Death must come one day. What for should spoil my True
self? When adopted this Path of life, have pledged that would follow this Path with
Truth and shall ape to the world my realisation of this path. The writings did not reveal the
Truth to me. Denunciations of my for-father in the writings of the Saints pained me, but
had a firm in His Holiness Hazaur Data Dayal ji Maharaj. His Holiness had directed me,
"Faqir, change the mode of preaching before abounding this mortal frame." Now, after
having such experience with me, question myself, "Faquir Change the mode of preaching
of before abandoning this mortal frame. Now after having such experiences will me,
questioned my self, "Faquir Chand, say, What mode of preaching, do you wish to
change which teaching should changes. The change that can make in the present
mode of Preaching, explained in the discourses that delivered during my Tour. The
change is, "O, man your real helper is your own "self" and your own FATH, but you are
badly mistaken and believe that somebody from without comes to help you. No Hazrat
Mohammad, No Lord Rama, Lord Krishna or any God or goddess or Guru comes from
without. This entire game is that of your impressions and suggestion which are in grained
upon your mind, through your eyes and ears and of your FATH and BELEF. This is the
change that am ordained to bring about.
Sh. Jagan Nath is present here. He offered me Rs 403/- for the Manavta Mandir.
He told that awakened him at 1-30 A.M a day before. But did not go to awake him nor
do know any things about it. Possibly, other mahatmas and Gurus might have the
knowledge of such instances of manifestations of their forms. At least remain unaware.
Many of the present Gurus have admitted before me that they remain unaware about such
instance. His Holiness Data Dayal ji also said in his last discourses that he did not go
anywhere, but he did not disclose this Truth his early discourses, My entire life and my
mission is based upon Truth. My realisation and research is ahead of the previous saints.
have not followed their trodden path of maintaining an iron curtain around The TRUTH.
They kept mankind in the dark. The great saints of the past suffered from untold miseries
in their lives perhaps due to this very reason.
The questions is, why these great saints suffered ? have suspicion that these saints
suffered, because they did not speak out the total Truth to the world. The causes of
their suffering might be their unTruthful living. am myself not aware of my own end. feel
pained when contemplate upon the miserable end of the end of the great saints. am
myself

indulge in litigation against our parents, brothers and sisters for more and more property.
Wives go to the Court of law against their husbands and husbands against their wives.
How can such people aspire for higher values of life and live happily.
On the occasion of my Dussehra discourses at Delhi, Honourable Central
Minister of Health and Family Welfare, Sh. Raj Narain Ji was also invited. One of the
organisers, Sh. Prabhu Dayal spoke very highly about me and pleaded for some financial
help for the free hospitals established by me at Hoshiarpur. But, stood up and said, that
had gone there not to beg or to flatter the government. Such free and charitable institutions
are of the Public. f the government feels convicted that such institutions are really doing
some good service to the society and their working is based upon some rules and
Principles, then it is the duty of the government to help such institutions. have not done
any favour to anybody. Whatever have done, do, or shall do, is all to carry out the orders
of my Preceptor. His Holiness had said to me :-
"Thy form unique, wonder;
Thy splendid body,
Came thou for world redemption;
Param Dayal the Compassionate;"
With this duty in mind, spoke a few words to Sh. Raj Narain Ji of which give a
summary to you. said, that as per our scriptures, we consider the government machinery
as a True from of God on earth. Under the British rule we were loyal to their government.
After ndependence, we remained loyal to the Government of the Congress Party. And
now, Janata Party controls the reigns of the government and we are loyal subjects of the
Present Govt. Those who organise strikes in the country, destroy the national property and
indulge in the anti-social and anti-national activities, are the real enemies of the nation.
Such people and the political parties pressure the Peace-loving people to participate in
strikes and Gheraos. t is the first and foremost duty of the government to Protect the lives
and properties of such people who are Peace-loving. Till our Govt. does not take strict
measure against the strikes and these Gheroas, there can be no Peace and prosperity in
the country.
n order to make Point more clear, gave different examples e.g. if a man invents
some new machine, he lays down certain rules for the handling of that machine and also
fixes the life-duration of it. But, if the People who operate that machine do not observe the
rules to be followed for its operation and they also continue to make use of that machine
beyond its fixed life, then what would be the result ? t would definitely lead to some
accident causing a great loss to human life. For example, said that Gautam Budha,
established Budha Sangh for the purpose of spreading his teachings. n the Primary Stage
only monks were allowed to become members of these Sanghs. But, in due course of
time, Anand, one of the beloved devotees of Gautam, pleaded for women's entry also into
the Sangh. Gautam Budha opposed this proposal. But he was pressurised. Sometimes,
one is obliged to submit to such pressures from the near and dear ones. As for the
management of Manavta Mandir, many a time overlook the shortcomings of the workers
and many a time am also obliged to accept their proposals unwillingly. Sometimes a man
is dragged to take certain decisions even against his own conscience. Pt. Nehru, had to
act against his own will many a time in his life. When Hydro-electrical Dam at Bhakra was
under construction, people complained to Nehru against the corporation prevalent at
Bhakra. Many proofs of corruption among the officials were given to Pandit Ji, but he failed
to do anything. Ultimately, this issue was raised on the floor of the Lok Sabha where Pt.
Nehru expressed his helplessness in taking any action against the corrupt officials, with
the words, "Should throw all of them out of service ? Who would work in their place to
complete this colossal Project of the nation?" Similarly, said that Mahatama Budha had to
allow the entry of women into the Sangha. But while permitting women's entry into the
Sangh, Budha had said, that his Sangh was to live for more than a hundred thousand
years, but now it would not last fore more than five centuries. This Prophecy of Mahatma
Budha proved very correct. Within a period of about five centuries Budhism reached the
highest Peak of its glory and then had its downfall. Mahatma Gandhi was one of the
builders of the Congress. do not consider that Mahatma Gandhi was a saint or spiritualist.
He had only a spiritual bent of mind. He was positively father of a new Political thought.
When ndia achieved ndependence, he advised the Congress leaders to disband the
Congress Party. But the leaders of the Congress did not pay any attention to the advice of
Gandhi Ji and now the fate of Congress is well-known to every body.
told the great congregation including the Honourable Central Health Minister in
my Delhi discource, that sent a registered letter to Sh. Jaya Parkash Narayan writing that
the present system of election is a sweet Poison for the nation. But, unfortunately, my
letter was not received by the staff' of Sh. J.P. Narayan and it was re-directed to me.
appealed to Sh. Raj Narayan that being the Central Health and Family Welfare Minister, if
he did not implement the Policies of Family Planning strictly in the Country, he would not
achieve any success. With a great compassion in my heart, requested the Honourable
Health Minister to carry the Message of an old man to Honourable Morarji Desai :-
(Please convey this message of mine to Sh. Morarji)
Sh. Raj Narayan enquired as to, what do do ? Then explained to the
Honourable Minister that Saints consider the Creator of this world as a most Cruel and
Merciless Being. They call Him "KAL" They do recognise the existence of SHWAR and
PARMESHWER, but they do not accept Him as their deal. Our deal is SATGURU and
TRUE KNOWLEDGE which is attained by sitting at the Holy feet of a PERFECT MAN.
Only a PERFECT and REALSED MAN knows about the Law that runs this Planet.
The Creation of this World is a game of the Creator, which He enjoys. Here the
small worms and insects are a food for the bigger worms and insects. Small fish is eaten
by the bigger one Plants are eaten away be the caterpillars. We kill these worms with
different types of sprays, to save our plants and crops. What is this game?
He has created Man in His own image. What do we do? We procreate children.
Do we ever consider that a woman is for begetting good children only ?Do we indulge in
sex only to procreate ? No, sex has become a source of enjoyment and the children are a
by product of this enjoyment. How can you expect anything better form them. they are not
procreated, but they are born, so they must indulge in such activities which have no
purpose. Grown up children and brothers fight among them selves. They even go tho the
extent of cutting the throats of each other. they indulge in litigation and create an
atmosphere of chaos. They have no respects for their parents and their elders who is
responsible for such a behaviour? Their parents alone are responsible. Your yourself
decide, whether you have procreated for the sake of procreation? So for all the activities of
the modern youth, only their Parents are responsible. Our Shastras (Scriptures) say "for
the sins of the children, their parents are responsible, for the sins of a discipline, his Guru
and for the sins of subjects, their Ruler. Because parents do not procreate with the intense
desire eof procreation, the Guru does not impart True-knowledge to his disciples and the
ruler does not put his subject on the right Path" if a ruler indulges in malpractices, adopts
corrupt method and throw away all the norms of morality, then why should his subjects not
follow his Path? You may listen to me or not, but shall speak out the Truth have not
named my Ashram as a centre of Spirituality, rather have raised the slogan of "Be-Man".
Worldly people are not in need of Spirituality. They are more concerned about their worldly
gains and about solutions of their problems. Spirituality is quite a different thing which
cannot be attained unless one becomes a true human-being. am not happy in doing this
work of Sat Sang. But am helpless. have to obey my Preceptor. He who does not obey
his parents, Guru and the law of the government is a corrupt person. So am not doing
favour to anybody.
The change in the mode of preaching that was desired to bring about by His
Holiness, is this "O" man, none form without manifests within you. No Rama no Krishna no
God or goddess and no Guru ever comes form without to his or her devotee t is a fact
that Telepathy does help a practitioner to know some thing about another man. But it does
not mean that Practitioner manifests in person to a particular man to know about him. Now
a days this phenomena of manifestations is the main Cause of religious exploitation of the
ignorant devotees. This is the root of communal rivalaries. Recently in Banaras it led to
communal riots between Hindus and Muslims. Banaras remained under Curfew for a
week. Why? Because both Hindus and Muslims are ignorant of the Truth. n this age of
machine, saints incarnate to reveal the Truth, But unfortunately, whatever the great saints
like Guru Nanak, kabir and Radha Swami Dayal have said, their devotees do not adopt it
in their lives. Their Sayings and teachings are used as tools for gaining personal name,
fame and wealth by the present Gurus and Preachers. gnorant masses are advised to get
initiated for they shall be led to heavens by their Guru after their death. Had many of the
present Gurus not confessed to me that they too remain unaware about their
manifestation, would have thought that am in the wrong. Hazur Baba Sawan Sing ji,
Hazur Baba Charan Singh ji (present Guru of the Beas Centre) late Bhai Nandu Singh ji of
Nizamabad Sh. Annad Rao ji of Secundrabad and Sant Tara Chand ji, all have admitted
that they too do not manifest them selves to their respective disciples. Of tale another
Guru known as SHEHAN SHAH, who works as successor to Sant Kirpal Singh ji in the
western countries, met me in the train at Sonepat Railway Station. He is a friend of Pire-
Mughan- Sahib. He also admitted that his form also manifests to his devotees, but he does
not know anything about his manifestations. Unfortunately none of them speaks out the
Truth on the Platform. That is why say that, have come form the Sublime The Unknown
and UN-NAMED state to speak out the Truth and to reveal the REALTY.
God wanted us to do work, but only there, where the desired fruit is destined to
be achieved. tell you an incident of my own life. My daughter Prem Piari was married for
some years, but she had no child. Once my daughter and her husband went but she had
no child. Once my daughter and her husband went to Ferozepur in connection with a
marriage in the family of Pt. Wai Ram. My daughter came to me and complained that her
mother in law and other member of the family taunt her and trouble her for being childless
even after five years of married life. consoled her saying "Daughter! you are born to a
Faqir, why brother about children and suffer pains? what is the surety of life, what for you
should have a desire for children? Do not listen to others and remain busy with your own
work. She went away and after about ten minutes, Sh. Des Raj, My son in law came and
he also complained about the necessity of a child. promptly said, "Why you worry about,
you shall have many children. this thought never struck to my mind, that why have made
two different statements to my daughter and Son- in- law on the same subject neither
could ever think that my daughter would die. As pre-ordained, my daughter died after
1/1/2 years my Son in law went in for a second marriage and now he is a father of many
children. What wish to convey by narrating this incident is that saint speaks or tells only
that which is destined to happen. No saint can cancel the result of your deeds. What is
allotted, cannot be blotted, you are sadly mistaken. The punishment for his or her deeds
can be minimised by those who understand this and then act upon what a saint says.
Simple initiation into a particular religious sect would not serve your purpose. t would not
save you form the result of your bad deeds. This is the plain Truth that am explaining to
you. f you like, you may come and listen to me. f you don't you may not. You may give
any donation to the Mandir or not you may read any book of mine or not. At least do not
want to spoil my Self.
During this tour, also visited the Ashram of Sant Tara Chand ji at Dinod in
Haryana state. About ten years ago, he had come to me at Delhi. He had thought that if
Baba were a saint, he would give me his left out food. He came and sat among others. he
had no distinct clothing nor ever knew him. n the mean time a cup of tea came for me.
took about two or three sips and then handed over the cup to Sh. Tara Chand saying, "Get
to work, you shall be well known in the world." what was this ? did not say anything
intentionally to Tara Chand. t was destined to happen. Now went to his Ashram which is
double of our Manavta Mandir. There are very big halls. There are provisions to serve food
to at least one thousand people in stainless steel utensils. Tara Chand thinks that this is all
the fruit of my blessings. Now think that whatever was said by me to Sant Tara Chand it
was predestined for him. f my blessing can help in establishing bigger centres than my
own then why should not give the same blessing to all who come to me? t is the law of
thought radiation that works. When he came, his thought radiations touched my mind and i
involuntarily said what was due to happen. on the basis of such experiences say that no
saint can give you anything . A saint speaks out only that which is to happen. This is what
have understood. do not know anything about other. may be wrong. do not make any
high claims. f a saint can give you anything at all, it is the True knowledge of going beyond
the ocean of existence. He can tell you the art of living a happy and contended life. This is
all that a saint can do. This is what have realised after a long search.
Different people from different walks of life come to me for blessing. Sometime
say something and sometime do not say anything. Some time back a man from
Hyderabad sent a draft of Rs. 10,000 to the Mandir, with a condition that he should recover
from his illness. did not accept that draft for the Mandir, but deposited it in the name of
the Sender and wrote to him, that life and death was not in my hands. "Your life depends
upon your own deeds. f you wish to donate this amount with upon out any condition, only
then your money will be used in the Mandir, otherwise your money would be returned to
you. My inner self did not accept that donation. Thus did not allow that draft to be credited
to the Mandir account. did not receive any news from that man for about one and a half
month, Now have received a letter from his wife, that her husband is dead, and that the
money her husband had sent to the Mandir, may he returned to her. returned that amount
to her. Now the questions is why did not write to that man that he shall recover form his
illness? To others who come for such blessings do say so. Why, to that man, hesitated?
What is to happen must happen. am free from all worldly attachments and have no dual
personality. There is all Truth within and without me. have no ruse of any type within me.
Therefore coming events cast their shadow no my mind and thus speak involuntarily
according to the forthcoming events. not say anything voluntarily nor do say anything
intentionally.
(A saint speaks involuntarily so his word never goes waste)
But the Truth is very wrongly interpreted to us. Very attractive methods are adopted for
Propaganda to get more and more followers.
tell you another new thing which has encouraged me to work on this line frankly
and fearlessly. f live for some years more, shall revolutionise the whole religious
Philosophy of the day fighting against all false forces. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal ji
writes :
f thou have sustained life, give food stuffs in alms
n giving food stuffs as alms, lies thy welfare"
What said in my Delhi Sat Sang is that the greatest Charity lies in giving food
stuffs to the needy. You are a young man with a young wife. You procreate only one child
and then take a pledge not to procreate any other child, with this aim that you wish to give
away in chiarity, the food stuffs, saved from your would be children. Do not think that there
can be any bigger charity or yagya than this act of yours? Today the greatest service to
human race is to procreate only one or at the most two children. The more the number of
children, the more the number of families and for more families more and more food is
required. The needs of the rising population cannot be met by the limited agricultural
production of our country. All newly married people should understand their duty towards
themselves and towards the society. Their greatest and holy Dharama (duty) is to
procreate one or two children. n this way they shall be giving unestimated quantity of food
stuffs in alms. This yagya of theirs would be a thousand times better than the yagya of our
ancient sages. You yourself think over this point and decide. Our scriptures and sages
direct us to give food stuffs in charity. But we do not have that much of stock of the food
grains, which we can offer in charity. At present many people live form hand to mouth. How
can they be expected to give something in charity? The easiest way is not to add more
mouths to your family. nstead of four children, procreate only two. Thus you automatically
become the greatest philanthropist, by saving the food stuffs meant for your two would be
children for the society and the nation but if you have four children they shall give birth to
four families, which will further flourish on thus consuming unlimited food grains. The dire
need of the present is less number of children and this is what preached during my tour
to the rural and urban people.
After getting one child, live a life of continence. t shall make your life happy,
healthy and Prosperous. Then presume that the food grains, you have saved from future
children, you have given as your charity for the needy and the starving people. That way
there shall be no parallel to your generosity. You would be as great as any other saint.
Understand the focal point of what have said. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji further
writes:
f thou they sustained life, give respect to others!
n giving respect to others, thou shalt gain honour!!
when reached Dinod, (Ashram of St. Tara Chand Ji) a young man came there
and said to me, What is your name? From where have you come and why you have come
here? thought him a man of the C..D. But later learnt that he was a journalist. told him
that was a Faqir, had come from Hoshiarpur to bow my head at the hallowed feet of my
Sat Guru Dev Sant Tara Chand Ji. He further enquired, " s Tara Chand ji Your Guru? How
is he your Guru? told him that just as Swami Virjanand was the Guru of Swami Dayanand
, but the Sublime Truth was revealed to Dayanand ji by the statue of Lord Shiva, similarly
attainted the SUBLME KNOWLEDGE form sant Tara Chand ji and my such other
disciples. Thus have come here to pay my respect to Tara Chand ji, a True form of my
Sat Guru.
f thou hast sustained life, impart Sat Guru's True Name!
By imparting the True Nama, thou shalt atten Peace!!
see what golden words are written that if youy have come in humanbody, then impart the
True Name of Sat Guru By doing so, what shall you gain? PEACE. have attaine
PEACE. Why did go to sant Tara Chand Ji? Why do respect Dayal Dass Ji? why do
have regards for Kamalpur wali Mata (old lady disciple of Kamalpur)? Why did bow my
head to Sh. Krishak ji? because, from them have attained PEACE. How did gain this
PEACE form them? When they told me that my from manifested to them and directed
them to the highest staged of spirituality within but without any knowledge of mine, then
was obliged to realise that whatever forms or scenes used to visualise within, was
nothing but mere projections of my mental impressions and feelings All those inner
scenes, coloures and forms that used to visualise and enjoy, proved a mere fancy and
illusion, thus attained Peace. attained the true knowledge of dwelling in my own "SELF."
At Dinod, People offered me about Rs. 1000 which haded over to Sant Tara
Chand ji. had no right to accept that amount from the poor people. though accepted an
amount of Rs. 1600 form Sh. Tara Chand, Sant Tara Chand told me, that had helped him
in reaping his crop of grams. Other people also narrate such instances, but do not go
anywhere. i did not initiate them but they believe that am their Gruru. Their belief in me
has helped me to realise the Truth What Truth? The Truth is, that all these mainifestations
of Guru, God, Goddess, Rama or Krishna are not a REALTY, but an illusion. am
convinced of this Truth. With this realisation have attained Peace. The root cause of
disquietude is mind. Once its real form is recognised, you attain Peace. have recognised
the real form of my mind. Saint Kabir writes:
Disiple bows to the Guru its know to all!
Guru bows to the disciple is very rare!!
This is the Secret of "Sant mat (Belief of the Saints) Which Was kept behind the iron
curtain of Gurudom. have removed this curtain. His holiness Swami Maharaj revealed
this secret through symbols. Once, one disciple said to Swami ji, "Rai Saligram Sahib is
your great devotee and true disciple. His Holiness replied, "Who knows Whether Salig
Ram is my Guru or am his. Similarly Hazur Data Dayal ji Maharaj used to say about me.
Whenever visited his Holiness at Lahore, He used to say his discourses, "This Faqir has
come to enlighten me and to lead me beyond the Phantasmagoria, this secret has caused
a great harm to mankind. We houlholders have been befooled by the so called gurus. Our
hard earning have been taken away by them and evern then thy expect that we should
remain in their very circle ever bowing to their feet. Many people come and prostrate
before me as well. Why? Because they are not aware of the Truth. They are ignorant of
the secret, often say, that have come from the Anami-Dham. The Nameless Abode
(Zone) to tell, that "O, man know thyself, by thyself. There is no difference between you
and a Guru. But you are ignorant and you are very much governed by your mind. You ran
after the Gurus and Sadhus for the fulfillment of your worldly desires. You make humble
entreaties to the Gurus. When these Gurus themselves have disobedient and
characterless children, and when they themselves do not have good relations with their
wives, how do you think that they would do any good to you? Therefore again emphasize
my Point, "O, man ! you good lies in your own deeds. A true Guru simply reveals you the
secret or the Truth. The Truth is that this world is a field of the DEEDS.
(Deed whatever you do, fruit of it, must reap you)
Whatever deeds you or have done we must face their result. No power no earth can
protect us. This is the Truth.
Sometimes, think that whatever have understood so far, may be wrong. But
do not repent because my conscience is very clear. have never said or done anything for
any selfish motive. never throw dust in your eyes, to get name or fame for this short life.
This is also a fact, that need money for Manavta Mandir, but never wish to adopt
fraudulent methods for the collection of money. f any body wishes to help the Mandir
happily, he may, but if one does not want, then one may not. care not for the position of a
preceptor. have fear and my life trembles at the though of the harvest of bad deeds. f
you live upon the hard earnings of others, you deceive other and you indulge in acts of
fraud for your selfish motives. Then where would you go? Who would save you, when
great saints themselves could not remain safe? O! my Preceptor, do not know whether
am right or wrong. challenge all the saint and Gurus or the present, to denounce me, if
am wrong. Shall not mind. only tell, what has happened or is happening with me.
When went to Dinod, sincerely thought did to reap the gram crop of Tara
chand? No not at all. did not know anything about is till Tara Chand ji told me. Now Tara
Chand says that if Baba ji had not come his way, he would have become an egoist.
Whatever form manifests to you, it is the from of your own faith and belief but we are
divided into different religious and seats on the basis of these very manifestations. O!
households have come for you. Do not be misled by any fraise promises. Try to
understand the Truth and purify your deeds. Open your eyes, Jagan Nath, did not even
know about you earlier. You have donated four hundred rupees. do need money for the
Mandir. express my thanks, to you, but speak the Truth. You may accept it or not. have
done my duty towards you. f what have experienced in life has been the experience of
other Gurus and saints, then would say, these Gurus, whosoever they be, did not do any
thing good to us. They befooled us, exploited us and looted us for their won name, fame
and for establishing their religious estates. That is why say that have appeared in the
would to speaks the TRUTH to mankind.
nsg cjk rks ns rw| lrq: dk lrukeA
lrxq: ds lruke ls rw okos IoJjeAA
f thou hast sustained life, impart Sat Guru's True Name, By imparting Sat Guru's True
Name thou Shalt attain Peace"
This hymn is written by Huzur Data Dayal ji, How one would attain Peace? do not know,
what is meant by the above lines by Hazur Data Dayal. How did gain Peace? can tell
about that alone. When Krishk ji came, he handed me his dairy in which he had written in
detail that how my form guided him in his inner search from time to time. put one coconut
and five Paisa at his feet and bowed to him. permitted him to initiate the aspirants saying,
"You would yourself realise the Truth. He stayed in the Mandir for about Tea months.
paid eighty rupees for his expenses and sixty rupees to his attendant, because he helped
me to attain Peace did not initiate Dayal Dass nor did impart Nama to Kamalpur wali
Mata. t was their faith and belief that helped them.They accepted my word as NAM and
me as their Guru. But gained the more My entire struggle and search for the Guru came
to an end. recognised my mind and attained Peace. Now my Practice starts beyond the
regions of mind i.e. form the light. The philosophy of Radhaswami faith also directs that the
aspirant should go beyond mental regions to Satya Lok. Only then liberation would he
achieved.
nsg /kj rk ns rw| izse ijrhrA
izse izrh ijrhr ls gksxk rsjk ghrAA
f thou hast sustained life, give love affection & belief ! By giving love, affection and belief,
thou shalt only gain!
Now you see these lines refer to love, affection and belief. He who gives them to
others, gains himself. So, it is the belief of the people that benefits them. do not do
anything. Their faith and belief in me brings their cherished fruit to them. t is not " who
manifests myself to them.
f thou hast sustained life, give love, affection and belief.
To give love and affection to other means to have faith in them, to believe them. too have
benefited from this. daily receive a number of letters, in which people write, "Baba ji, by
contemplating upon your holy form, we achieved this thing and our difficult Problems were
solved. " do nothing. t is their own love and affection that fructifies. Therefore say, that,
whomsoever you believe, have firm faith that He is perfect subIime & omnipotent all
your Problems shall be solved and all your works would be done.
He who does not attend my discourse or listens to me in person, but contemplated upon
forms, he worships the dead Guru. n the Philosophy of Radhaswami, there is the
important of living Guru and his worship alone. You do not understand the True meaning of
Guru's worship. You consider that offering of money to the Guru and bowing at his feet is
Guru worship. These are worldly customs and norms of our civilsation. The real Guru
Bhakti is being done by you now. f you listen to me attentively with your eyes focused
upon my face, and you also practice whatever you listen, in your practical life, that would
he your Guru Bhakti. Those who simply contemplate upon the form of the Guru, they
worship their own mind, because inner visions are the Creations of your own mind, and
nothing comes form without This is what have understood.
Know that am speaking of things of a very high level, but am helpless. Old
men do not talk like small children. am obliged to speak about that condition alone, in
which, dwell. People come to me, speak to them with a very clean heart and sincere
conscience. t is possible that may be wrong. And those who think that, am wrong,
should not come to me. cannot speak anything but the Truth. have known the miserable
end of the Gurus and the saints. feel afraid. do not know, how shall die? But, if also
meet a miserable end and remain conscious at the time of parting form this body, then
shall also proclaim like Alexander the Great who said, "Keep my empty hands out of my
coffin Shall say that none should speak the Truth in this world, none should be sincere
and none should, live an honest life, but live as per ones desires. !!!
wonder, when study the lives of these saints and Mahatams and doubt whether
these Mahatmas did any justice to their ignorant disciples. They did not disclose the total
Truth as they knew it, Possibly due to the paucity of True seekers or due to their selfish
motives of name, fame and wealth. But if a disciple does not feel indebted to the Guru who
impart him TRUE- KNOWLEDGE, then that disciple in most ungrateful. n this context
Saint Kabir writes:
dkeh rjs dzks/h rjs| ikih rjs vuUrA
vku mikld d`?ku rjs uk uke jVUrAA
The lustful are librated the wrathful are liberated and are also liberated numerous sinners!
(But) other's worshipper ungrateful and mechanical
Nama's Reciters are not liberated!!
proclaim that do nothing. Not just ; no one can do anything Had anybody been able to
do anything, then these saints must have, first of all, set their own children and wives on
the right path? Had Data Dayal ji got any miraculous power, he would not have allowed the
disintetegration his own Dham (center). had Predicted in 1919 to Hazur Data Dayal ji that
his centre would totter in ruins. Why did say so? Because had an nsight and now my
nsight has become Perfect.
Your come to me, feel my responsibly and thus speak the Truth to you without
any reservation. do not do any favor to you. Whatever do, it is in obedience to the
commands of Hazur Data Dayal ji and Hazur Sawan Singh Ji Maharaj. Hazur Baba Sawan
singh Ji had said to me, "Faqir, carry on your work without any fear. shall stand by you.
Thus speak the Truth without any fear, that every body is bound to reap the fruit of his or
her deeds. Do not live in this hope that you, a follower of Radhawami, are initiated by a
great Guru or that you are a devotee of Lord Krishna or Rama and thus you shall go scot
free. Nay, Whatever deeds you do fruit of those. must of reaped by you.
You must have read or listened to the story of Mahabharata. Arjuana achieved an
impossible victory with the blessings of Lord Krishna. His power was unsurpassed and his
arrows were irresistible. But when the whole tribe of Lord Krishna died in a civil war after
Lord Krishna's death Arjuna accompanied the remaining women and Gopies to a safer
place, but on the way, the Bhils snatched away all the beloved wives of Lord Krishna from
Arjuna. The unsurpassing strength and irresistible arrows of Arjuna could not protect those
ladies of Lord Krishna's clan. This is the philosophy of karma. Who is safe and free form it?
Whatever happens to us, is all due to our own deeds, So why make a hue and cry
when there is any distress for you. Why do you run hither and thither, weeping and
pleading? There fore say time and again " O Man you reform your ways and be clear in
your conscience.
n;k jk|k /keZ dks ikys| t ls jgs mnklhA
viuk lk tho lc dh tkus rkgh Ieys vIouk'khAA
Perform your duty with compassion, remain detached from the world,
Recognise every creature like thyself, and attain the imperishable, Unless you attain to
such a Practical living you can never get released from the cycle of transmigration, even
though you might be initiated by any great Guru. Many a time question myself.
Faqir Chand , you might be endowed with some Supreme Power, about which you may
be ignorant? For example a beautiful lady goes through a bazaar a young man looks at
her and his mind is disturbed, but that woman remains ignorant of the mental condition of
that man. f she could know the intentions of that man she would Positively give him a
shoe beating. So, if nature has endowed me with SOMETHNG, then why should feel
proud of it. t is the gift of Nature of which can be deprived any time. t is His will. Patanjli;
the great sage has written in his book on Yoga, that if you cannot do any nward Practice,
then at least contemplete on the holy form of a PERFECT MAN, all your puroses shall be
served. Now, the question is, where would you search for a PERFECT MAN. say that
wherever or in whomsoever you have faith think that he is a PERFECT MAN and
OMNPOTENT your Purpose shall be served. f my form manifest itself and helps those
who have faith in me then the form of other Gurus also manifests itself to their disciples
and helps them. Leave aside the saints, you put a wicked and immoral person on the seat
of a Guru, develop faith in him, his form too shall manifest and help you like the manifested
from of the great saints. You are not helped by any saint or Guru, but by your own faith and
belief.
question myself, "Faqir, are your gone astray? Are you misleading the world?
Suppose, am wrong, do not feel guilty, because my conscience is clear and have no
selfish motive. f at all am wrong then the responsibity lies upon the shoulders of Hazur
Baba Sawan Singh and Hazur Data Dayal ji, Why did they ask me to do this work? They
were great saints, and had a great insight. Did they not know that would speak the Truth?
You will question me, as to why have also asked some people to do this work of Sat
Sang? have given this work to them so that they may realize the Truth and their doubts
and whims may vanish. put Kamalpur Wali Mai as the Guru of women. Now her form
manifests itself to many women, and she says that she does not know anything about the
manifestation of her form. From such instances, if she realises the Truth, she will attain
Peace. Similarly, asked Dayal Das to work for his own realization and not for exploiting
the innocent people and for deceiving the poor disciples.
people come to me with high hopes ask myself, "Why have you woven a
spider's web? What good can do you do to them? The fact is that none is, ready to
receive the KNOWLEDGE that wish to impart. wish to show you that Path, by following
which you can attain liberation form the cycle of Transmigration. But you do not feel its
necessity, you do not recognize its value. You come to me for solutions of your various
social and worldly problems. Some one is unhappy with his wife, some other person is
unhappy due to children. Some come for blessings to get a son, some others come for the
fulfillment of other worldly desires. Do you ever think about the reality of this world? Our
existence in this world is not eternal. We are bound to leave this world, our beloved
belongings and our kith and Kin. Then why to clamour and weep for them. You will surely
get your due. Live happily and Peacefully.
Another thing that told, during my tour is the scientific way of attaining liberation,
which the modern science has Proved. Some Scientists of the west made experiments on
many dying men. They put the dying men on very sensitive weighing machines. When
these men actually died, their weight decreased form the actual when they were alive, by
15 grams, 20 grams or 10 grams. t Proves that, SOMETHNG that left the body had its
weight and it was different form man to man. These scientists have also succeeded in
seeing that SOMETHNG on a special screen. As soon as that SOMETHNG left the
bodies of those patients put on weighing machines, their weight decreases. This proves
that there was SOMETHNG which was not free from the gravity of earth. And anything
that remains within the gravity of earth, is sure to remain on this very earth in one form or
the other. Why is that SOMETHNG weighty? t is so, because of his attachment with the
gross matter of this world at the time of parting from the body. f you develop an
attachment, at the time of death, with the worldly things i. e. your building, parents, with
Guru's body, with Guru's Ashram, with Rama, Krishan or with Gokul or Haridwar, your
casual body shall definitely be weighty and thus you shall not be free form the gravity of
earth. You might have lived a life of austerities, you might have followed the path of "Surat
Shabd Yoga. You might be known as a great Guru. But if your causal existence remains
weighty due to worldly desires, you shall not merge with the SUPREME BENG. You shall
have a birth, you shall have another birth. No power shall be able to help you or take you
away form the gravitation. This is what Hazur Baba Sawan Singh ji used to say, "Those
who have love with Haridwar , shall be born as fishes of Haridwar after death. ask, will
not those who have love for Beas, be born at Beas, those who have love for Agra, be born
at Agra and those who have attachment with Hoshiarpur, or with my body, be born at
Hoshiarpur? His Holiness Rai Salig Ram Sahib, the Propounder of Radhaswami faith, has
very cleary written in Prem Bani, that at the time of death, man views the film of his life, in
which he also sees his preceptor. Such a man does not merge in the Supreme-Being, but
his subtle body remains in the upper regions, where he would continue to have Sat Sang.
And when some perfect saint of the time shall come to this world, that man shall also have
his birth in order to complete his remaining Journey to the Sublime under the perfect
guidance of the Sat Guru of that time. Those who believe that simple nitiation is sufficient
and that Sat Guru himself would lead him to Sat Lok are victims of a total fraud and a big
lie. have told you about the experiments made by scientists and about the sayings of
Hazur Baba Sawan Singh ji and Hazur Rai Salig Ram Sahib Ji. Now tell you about the
research of Santan Dharma in this field of attaining salvation. n Sanatan Dharm, man's
life is divided into four equal part of 25 years each i. e. first 25 year of the life of celibacy,
second 25 year of married life, third, 25 year of Ban praslh, when man was supposed to
live in home but without enjoying any marital relations and fourth, when man was
supposed to live a life the of an ascetic n this fourth part of life the ascetic was not to live
at a place for more than three days, so have be may not develop any attachment with
any person, place or thing now. Now, who lives the life of celibacy upto the age of 25
years and who follows these valuable teachings of Sanatan Dharma. Do we deserve to be
named as Hindus and followers of Santan Dharma? Now the times have changed, you
need not Renounce the world and your house hold, learn to live a detached life and learn
the art of controlling your mind.
The principle for the attainment of salvation proponed by Radha swami faith is the
same as of Sanatan Dharma and now science has also supported that Principle i. e if you
wish to liberate yourself for the cycle of Transmigration, then you must shed away your all
attachments with the gross matter of this world at the time of your death. f your develop
your attachment with light at that time then you world merge in light. There is no doubt that
divine light is free from the gravitational pull, but light has its own limitations. You shall
remain confined to the region of light. This is a very deep and subtle secret, which know
but you cannot understand. Hw can make you understand the philosophy of the saints?
you try to do your duty with sincerity and clear conscience as Saint Kabir has written:
u gjh jh~s ti ri dshus u dk;k ds tkjsA
u gjh jh,.s /.ksrh NkMsd u ikapksa ds ekjsAA
n;k ds jk|k /keZ dksikys tx ls jgs mnklhA
viuk lk tho lc dks tkus rkIg Ieys vIouk'khAA
God is not pleased by recitation & austerity. nor by
torturing the body !
God is not pleased by renouncing dress,
nor by killing the five (senses)
Perform your duty with compassion, remains detached
form the world !
Recognize in every creature your own self, and attain
the imperishable !!
You watch your own life. Do you recognize every creature as being like your ownself.
Ladies beat their children on minor issues for no fault of theirs. The cry of the pain of the
children beaten out of sheer anger for a minor mistake shall prove a curse for you. tell
you an incident of my life. had my younger brother Wazir Chand. When my mother had to
cook or to do some other house hold workm, had to carry my brother and keep him busy.
Once while was carrying him on my back, my foot struck against some wooden nail and
fell along with Wazir Chand under me. My brother cried. My mother at once reached there
and started to beat me with out listening to me. She again gave Wazir Chand in my lap
and asked me to keep him busy in some game. carried my brother and came out. still
remember that place where stood with my bother in my arms. prayed "god, am daily
beaten on account of my brother, one of us should die, the result was, that my bother died
within six months. You beat your children mercilessly and if you are beaten you get
enraged. f your behaviour and attitude is not good in worldly life you cannot understand
the SUBLME SECRET. You may claim to be a Surat Shabd Yogi. Your attention can
never transcend upward.
The first step to be taken on the upward journey within, is to first develop an
extreme love with any worldly object. Your may have your extreme love for your mother or
for your father or for your country, you shall definitely make some sacrifice. He who is able
to make some sacrifice in the worldly life, shall easily succeed in sacrificing the inner
visions and scenes and rise upward in the spiritual practice. You must first touch the
extremes of the worldly love and then come to the path of spirituality. had has an extreme
love for his Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji. remained in Basra- Bagdead for 12 years.
Whatever earned during these years sent all to His Holiness in addition to my other
minor offerings and services. That spirit of sacrifice has helped me a lot in my spiritual
research. Now my "Surat transcends to the highest centers without any difficulty. The
thoughts of Trikut, Shunya, Maha-Shunya and Bhanwar Gupha have vanished. The
proved to be the creations of mind. At present directly transcend to LGHT and Attune my
"Self to the Eternal Sound within.
Young couples! appeal to the ladies to maintain harmony in their families. They
should not indulge in too much of sex. The main root to our disquietude is our excess
indulgence in sex. Forty drops of blood form on drop of marrow and forty drops of marrow
form one drop of semen. He, who indulges in too much of sensual living in his life, is
bound to have restless. was intitiated in 1905 A.D. but till 1916 A.D. gained nothing but
weeping. Neither could see any light within nor could listen any sound. Why? because
was married at the age of 13 year and if entered the married life at the age 16 then how
could have the access to the sublime stages of light and sound. Young boys and girls
who come to me should listen to me attentively and live a life of physical and mental
celibacy. But, if they do not want then they should not come to me. f you want to be
successful in life then preserve your continence. remained in Basra Bagged for 12 year
and lived a controlled life. You see my photograph of that time. But when returned, again
indulged in family life and became unhappy again . was not able to know the root cause
of my unhappiness. One day a call came from within me :
tgka dke ogka uke ugha
'There is no NAM, where lust exists.
at once become conscious of my short comings and then lived a controlled life. The man
cause of our distress and misery is over indulgence in sex. This secret is not disclosed to
us by any body. Our parents, Gurus and our society do not throw any light on this
foundation of having a happy life. Secondly if you a wait to life a happy life, then do not
spend more than your income. Do not make offerings beyond your capacity. Do not cut
short the necessities of your children to make donations to Manvata Mandir or to any other
Guru and his center. This would be the greatest sin on your part. The third thing for having
a happy life is regular meditational practice without any break. t should be a part of your
daily routine like eating and sleeping. The fourth thing is to make daily offerings of one
things or the other. Do you know, what our forefathers used to do? They used to keep
separate morsels for cow, dog and the crow before taking their meals. t was their Dharma
not to eat without sharing their food with cow, dog and the crow. Do we follow their
traditions? f you cannot offer any money in lumpsum try to save daily one paisa or two for
offering to the needy or the destitute. This will inculcate in you a habit of sharing the . f a
man gives on lakh rupees in charity today, but does not give anything for years together, it
would not benefit him as much as a man who makes daily offering in one not benefit
other. So adopt its principle of making daily offerings in one form or other. So adopt this
principle of making daily offerings, to have daily meditation and to entertain daily new and
constructive thoughts. These will help in transforming your life. He who gives in charity, his
heart and mind become liberal and generous.
When go out on tours people offer me purses or donation that they accumulate
by saving two paisa or four paisa a day for the purses that they keep to offer me. Some of
the purses contain fifteen Rupees and others ten rupees. t is not the amount of money
that you offer, which matters, but the spirit behind your offering. of you are economically
not well off you need not make offerings of money. Your ladies, before cooking meals for
the family should keep one hand full of flour or rice separately. After a weeks accumulation
of rice of Atta (Flour) they should make chapaties of that Atta or cook the rice and offer it to
sparrows, dogs and the crows. am telling these golden principles from the core of my
heart. They seem to be very ordinary thing. But do not consider them ordinary. These are
principles of attaining a happy and prosperous life. Follow the above routine for all the 365
days of a year and if your poverty still remains, then do not offer flowers to my photograph,
but give any ill treatment that you can. Our sages were very wise. They knew the root
cause of everything. But today we have totally ignored the traditions laid down by them.
You try to understand the importance of old ceremonies and social practice. Your do one
good work a day and see how many good works would be to your credit after a year. an
telling our, not only the sublime teachings of spiritual life, but also the art of living a happy
worldly life. Those who have already a sufficient number of children, they should avoid
sex. Wives are for begetting noble, obedient and worthy children, and not for physical
enjoyment. could realise the Truth after suffering a lot and that is why whish that you
should not suffer.
have told you that essence of what said during my tour. Now the question is
am able to do something for you? You come to me. Many people write me letters and seek
blessing for the fulfillment of their desires. f your thought has the power of creating my
form and getting works from it (as am daily told one or two such instances) Then is it
proved, that human mind has a great power. f your mind has any power of creating my
form then my mind too should have some power. So wish that whosoever comes to me,
his desire should be fulfilled. Your desire must be fulfilled, because the power of my mind
should also work like the power of your mind.
After a long research raised the slogan of "Be A Man" in 1947 A.D. and named
this center as "BE Man Temple" wish you to live a True human life. wish you health
wealth and Peace.





Yogic Philosophy of Saints

CONTENTS


S. No. Subject
1. Chapter I PreIace
2. Chapter II Dedication
3. Chapter III Foreword
4. Chapter IV Explication oI 'Hidayat-Nama
5. Chapter V Explanation oI 'Sahasdal Kamal
6. Chapter VI Explanation oI the Centre oI Sunn
7. Chapter VII First Edition What Happened Then
8. Chapter VIII My Final Appeal (First Edition)

PREFACE

Out oI sheer mistake every individual thinks that whatever he does, is Ior the good oI others and
general belieI oI the people is also the same, but is obliged to demonstrate or exhibit that Energy
which is stationed in his person. Everyone, thinks, acts and speaks as per the Energy stationed in
him. Sun is obliged to emanate light and heat and wind is obliged to blow. All Iorces oI Nature are
helpless to move and work according to their Structure. Similarly, every individual is bound to act
according to his thoughts, education, Company and other external inIluences. This Creation, in Iact
is a game oI the Creator or The Kal-Purusha and we all are his tools.

'Whatever is done, is done by Him alone;
nothing remains in the hand oI human Irame.
(Guru Nanak Sahib)

Every individual under the impact oI ego and attachment thinks that he has done such and such
work, he does such and such work and he shall do such and such work. Due to this very ego and
attachment he suIIers and enjoys and becomes victim oI happiness and sorrow and it is
inevitable. Because on this stage oI duality or in this creation oI KAL UniIormity is
impossible. Transition is the Law oI Nature and with has written in this HIDAYAT NAMA. I have
reached the conclusion that all the stages Irom the Sahasar-dal-Kamal to Maha-Sunn are only oI the
subtle matter. In my opinion, it is Swamiji`s realisition oI the subtle matter within himselI, and he
has narrated all these, keeping in view the Outer World. He explained all the 'inner things in an
exaggerated Iorm. The spiritual region is only oI White Light and continuous SOUND, in the
end.

I do not know what will happen to me at the time oI my death, but I do wish that Nature may give
me a chance to express myselI as to where I have gone aIter having leIt behind my physical Irame.

The details oI the various stages, Swamji has given, are quite correct according to my
realisation. In order to provide prooI to others I can only say that the volume oI Water is three times
more than the volume oI Earth, as proved by Science. Thus the volume oI the Air, must be
thereIore in this very proportion, 3 times more that oI Water. Similarly, you can understand that the
volume oI the Agni and Akash elements will be Iar Iar larger, and be in this very ratio and
proportion. Now we know that out oI the Cosmic Rays or the Subtle Matter all these Five Elements
are there in some proportion.

ThereIore, in this context, you may well calculate, how progressively bigger will each region
be. The CASUAL MATTER stages are, in my view, sure to be Iar Iar bigger than those oI the
Subtle Matter. ThereIore without any prejudice, I agree with what Swamiji has written.

In order to remove the doubts oI the English-knowing people, I have done this work Ior those who
are inclined to have an experience oI the Ultimate Reality.
FAQIR
Janam Ashtmi,
August 2, 1978

DEDICATION

O! Sublime Truth, Supermost Element, Thou were not away Irom me. In ignorance I made a
search Ior you and this very search brought me in Thy company. Thou in the FORM oI Dayal
Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji revealed to me Thy own selI. In reality Thou, pervade everywhere.

In Thy Company I listened to the sacred words oI Hidayat Nama (code oI conduct). I Iollowed it in
my liIe and made a sincere Search Ior the Truth and now, whatever I have understood is oIIered to
Thy Hallowed Feet. I see Thou in every True-Saint and Faqir and bow my head.

When, Thou in the Form oI Dayal Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji came to me at Giddarwaha Railway
Station, Thou had ordained me that I should dedicate my love in the service oI the country. But the
country does not recognise the value oI True-love, because it is dominated by Kaal` and
Mind. Hatred, Jealousy, quarrelling and Iighting have become its nature. In such an atmosphere,
love may be rejected but Thy order is supreme Ior me and as long as I live, I shall dedicate my love
in the service oI the country without any selIish motive. Thy sacred Form, whom the IaithIul
devotees remember by the name oI Radhaswami Dayal came in this world on the day oI
Janamastami. Thus in memory oI that great day I dedicate this exposition oI Thy sacred 'Hidayat
Nama to Thy Ieet Praying

Should I lose my entity;
none should know whether I dwell
To me Ior my own entity even;
should not be there any craving.

Dayal Faqir
Dated 26
th
August 1945
JANAMASHTMI


FOREWORD - 1978

His WILL, in search oI HIM, brought me to the Holy Feet oI my Spiritual Father, Maharishi Data
Dayal Ji. He gave me 'Saar Bachan to study. In the book there was a 'HIDAYAT NAMA or
'Code oI Conduct and Instrument oI Instructions Ior the seekers, I struggled hard to realise Ior
myselI personally, all that is written in this 'HIDAYAT NAMA.

I was ordered by my Spiritual Father to do this work, whatever I realised in my liIe, I wrote in a
book in urdu, known as 'TASHRIH HIDAYAT NAMA or an 'Exhaustive Explanation and
Commentary on the original HIDAYAT NAMA. It was published in 1940.

AIter thirty-eight years, now I Ieel on the basis oI my experience that I do not go to appear in my
disciples` visions, either in their wakeIul condition, or their dreams, or their samadhis. I have come
to the conclusion that all these stages Irom Sahasar-dal-Kamal to Maha-sunn are all mental ie. all
only oI subtle matter.

As I have orders Irom my Spiritual Father to 'Change the Teaching beIore leaving my physical
Irame, I asked ProIessor B R Kamal to translate this Urdu book into English Ior the English-
knowing people.

I, Ior one, think that iI a person is really desirous oI attaining the HIGHEST GOAL OF LIFE, there
is no necessity Ior him to go through the initial stages Irom the Sahasar-dal-Kamal to the Maha-
Sunn iI he can transcend the mind, while concentrating himselI within. I, Ior one, became
successIul only aIter realising that I did not go to appear in anyone`s vision.

All my liIe, I have struggled hard to realise what Swamiji transition Iormation and deIormation
becomes essential or say happiness or sorrow is inevitable. In natural living neither there is
happiness nor sorrow rather it is a game. But when an individual Iinds himselI in the trap oI
egotism and suIIers the jerks oI distress and pleasure, he Ieels disturbed and then he desires to attain
release Irom such a state. In this state too his egotism and vanity help him and lead his Surat to it`s
original state or abode oI origin, which is named as salvation, peace, SelI-Abode, and Sat-Lok.

In my childhood, I too suIIered at the hands oI my egotism and then I desired to attain salvation
Irom it. As I was born in a Brahman Iamily, I had been given the thought oI God and the Supreme
Lord and I had heard that he who attains God, Lord or Rama (give any Name to Him) all his
aIIlictions come to an end. With this very object oI attaining release Irom my aIIlictions, I desired
to see Lord. My earnest desire and emotional devotion conIirmed my Iaith through a dream that the
supreme Lord have had come in the Iorm oI Dayal Maharishi Shiv-Brat Lal Ji Verman Ior my
redemption. In the beginning I believed that beIore this dream I did not know the name oI His
Holiness, but now on the basis oI my personal experiences I have the courage to say that I must
have heard the name oI His Holiness, because you cannot see a particular thing or man in your
dream unless you have not seen or taken an impression oI it in your state oI awakening. AIter this
dream there developed a crave in me to see His Holiness (you may name this crave as my devotion
to the Lord). I wrote to His Holiness continuously Ior nine months without receiving any
answer. ThereaIter, His Holiness wrote me a letter, as 'I honour your sentiments. You are a moon
among the Saints, though, yet you do not know. I have attained the knowledge oI truth in
Radhaswami Iaith Irom Hazur Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji and iI you wish to beneIit Irom the teachings
oI this Iaith then you can come to me.

At that time, I knew nothing about Radhaswami Iaith. I thought that the Radha means Radhiks and
Swami is the name oI Krishna. In a nut-shell, I reached His Holiness out oI love and devotion, I
wept too much while lying at his hallowed Ieet. His Holiness initiated me and gave me
Radhaswami Saar-Bachan prose Ior study. I studied this text very careIully. There was too much
denunciation in this book and thus I pleaded to His Holiness, 'Maharaj, The Supreme Lord is oI all
beings and in whatever Iorm, someone worships or remembers him. He appears in the same
Iorm. I am unable to read this book Ior its denunciation. At this, His Holiness asked me not to
read this book adding that time shall come, when you will say that this is an unIathomable treasure
and you will become PERFECT by understanding the practical writings oI this book. Then His
Holiness asked me to attend Sat Sangs oI Radhaswami Iaith.

In the beginning, I continuously struggled to become introvert with my sentiments oI love and
devotion. The tides oI lust, anger, greed, attachment and egotism used to rise in me with a great
Iorce, and this to save myselI Irom their impact, I struggled to become introvert. With this struggle
I gained diIIerent experiences oI liIe. Wherever I got an opportunity oI attending the Sat Sang oI
Radhaswami Iaith I attended. At that time I used to remain in a state oI ecstasy, I had a liking Ior
nothing except my emotional love and devotion Ior Him.

Once at Malakwal (now in Pakistan) I attended a Sat Sang oI Radhasawmi Iaith. Those Iollowers
oI Radhaswami Iaith misbehaved with me and said that I was Iollowing a wrong path. They Iurther
claimed that the current oI The Supreme Lord Ilows only in the body oI the Sarkar Sahib oI Gayipur
the Preacher oI Radhaswami Iaith. Till that time I had no knowledge about the teachings oI
Radhaswami Faith nor had I known any secret oI the reality. I used to remain satisIied with my
love and emotional devotion. But, when they spoke to me in these words, I Ielt greatly disturbed
and distressed. I told them that, The Supreme Lord belongs to all and He is oI all and thus I
requested them that I write a letter to the Lord because, He is yours, He is mine and He is oI all
beings. He is only one and I do not Iind any diIIerence, in your Lord and my Lord, so whatever
answer your Lord would write to my letter, that would be acceptable to me. I took two hours in
writing a letter and I continuously wept while writing. Even I did not know what I wrote in that
letter and handed it over to the Sat Sangies. AIter about IiIteen days they met me, I enquired about
the reply to my letter and they told that Sarkar Sahib had leIt Ior his Heavenly Abode. From that
day I scraped my dealings with the Iollowers oI Radhaswami Iaith, because their Ieelings oI ill-will
gave a great set-back to my mind.

AIter this incident, I went to Basra-Baghdad during the First World War. There I struggled to
Iollow the inward path with a desire to see my Lord or Sat-Purusha (who was my mental ideal). I
started to remain contented with the Ieelings oI Bliss which were the result oI my own thought and
concentration. For The Darshana (sight) oI Hazur Data Dayal I used to visit Lahore. Once with an
extreme desire oI meeting the Supreme Lord, I wept Ior six hours while catching the holy Ieet oI
Data Dayal Ji. His Holiness put a mark on my Iorehead and ordered me to work as preceptor in
Baghdad. I had mixed Ieelings oI joy and sorrow. His Holiness Data Dayal Ji enquired, 'Faqir,
why this glee oI happiness Iollowed by despair? I prayed, saying, 'Maharaj, neither I have pure
living nor I have any ability, what good shall I be able to do to anybody? I am myselI deprived oI
the sight oI the Lord oI the Supreme-SelI. So I became dismayed. The reason oI happiness is that I
Ielt proud oI becoming something. His Holiness said, 'O FaithIul Faqir, nature by His will has
sent you to me. The Sat Sangies, who would come to you, they would be the Real and True Form
oI The Supreme-Lord and they would liberate you.

Now, whatever I have understood on the basis oI my personal experience, I speak without any
reservation to those who come to me Ior the purpose oI knowing the truth. I say it very Irankly that
I have been able to realise the truth with the help oI the Sat Sangies whom I consider as my Sat
Guru. My personal experience oI a long search has conIirmed my Iaith that Radhaswami Iaith is
true, opinion oI the Saints is true and their teachings and writings are true.

The book 'Radhaswami Sar Bachan Prose was given to me Ior reading regularly. So Irom the very
Iirst reading oI this sacred text, I had a desire to have an experience oI all those internal stages that
are written in this book. This desire oI mine became more powerIul, when His Holiness Hazur Data
Dayal Ji named his Centre as Radhaswami Dham. By coming in the Iold oI Radhaswami Iaith,
Hazur Data Dayal Ji earned a bad name, suIIered untold miseries and listened to the uncivilised
language oI the world, but he served this Iaith throughout his liIe. Whatever His Holiness has done
Ior the Radhaswami Iaith, which now I name as Manav-Matt, is not a secret Ior the Iollowers oI
Radhaswami teachings. Whatever, I have understood Irom this Iaith, I shall plainly write under the
heading 'explication oI the Code oI Radhaswami Iaith. This explication I dedicate to the Ieet oI
those Iollowers oI Radhaswami Iaith, who helped me in attaining the object oI my liIe and thus
ended my search. I oIIer my thoughts oI love, belieI and devotion to those who helped me to realise
that the research oI the Saints is true, I am conIident that any gentleman, he may be whimsical or a
man oI weak heart, but iI he has an earnest desire to know the truth and seeks the reality with love,
Iollows the path oI devotion, religious mediation and concentration, he shall positively realise the
truth and know the secret by studying this book. He shall deIinitely attain the sublime stage oI
JEEVAN MUKTI which is revealed by Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal, Kabir Sahib, Nanak Sahib
and Data Dayal Ji Maharaj Ior the ignored beings. A true seeker shall deIinitely attain. The object
and aim oI this composition is only this and this alone. In Iact, the writing oI this book is a natural
obligation, as I have already explained.

There are only two reasons in this world due to which man becomes inclined towards Lord, God or
religious teachings. The Iirst important reason is the worldly needs, and the desire Ior wealth, name
and Iame. Second reason is a desire Ior peace, union with God or salvation (or you can give any
other name to this desire). There are diIIerent paths and solutions Ior the men oI both the categories
and I am detailing them hereunder on the basis oI my personal experiences. The readers may
decide themselves about their authenticity and truth.

1. WORLDLY SUCCESS Unless one does not maintain a secret in his dealings or he
does not work with policy (you may give it any name) or does not keep his secret conIined to
himselI he cannot be successIul in this world. Secret is a must in the worldly dealings.

2. SPIRITUAL PERFECTNESS Where spiritual perIectness is considered only as a
customary thing, there too the work is carried on with policy. Is it bad? No. Because the
customary or worldly pursuits cannot be achieved without policy. But, as Iar as spiritual liIe, true-
peace and sublime truth is concerned, it cannot be lived or achieved, iI policy or secret is used in
it. Men using policy in this path shall remain deprived oI the eternal peace because spirituality,
peace, eternal bliss or the secret oI truth is attained by him alone who completely becomes true both
Irom within and without. Unless a man does not become emotionally true Irom within and he does
not become true in his dealings and behaviour, he cannot attain sublime bliss or eternal peace Ior
the attainment oI which our sages and Saints have struggled hard. Mental longings never come to
an end and in their presence peace cannot be attained. It is thereIore advised that one should have a
desire and should work according to his needs in this world. But where spiritual and worldly
desires get combined, man is compelled by the circumstances to work with policy and the result is
that the true seekers oI peace and eternal bliss suIIer a great loss. This loss is essential Ior them,
because at such places and times the worldly dealings Ilop due to truthIul behaviour. So
maintenance oI secret is a must in every walk oI worldly liIe. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji,
when completed the last lesson Ior my spiritual liIe, he said:

'Secrecy, concealment has become the glory; oI a Faqir.

Kabir Sahib had ordained his initiated devotee Dharam Dass:

'Dharam Dass, I appeal to thee;
The secret should remain conIined to thee.

Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal has also similarly written in his writings as:

'I shall conceal the secret oI unattainable;
Shall not sing the secret oI that abode.

So, reality and the truth is to be explained with reservations or secrecy. Those gentlemen who have
understood the truth, they should speak keeping in view the propriety and devotion oI the seeker. It
is due to this principle that this supreme truth remained conIined between the Guru and the disciple
and it was never made public. But as now Guruism and the hermit`s liIe has become a source oI
earning livelihood, the novices and the true seekers suIIer. Under such circumstances I am
compelled to pick up my pen to write and explain the truth. II any seeker has not been able to
understand the truth till now, but has earnest desire to know the reality, then he should read my
views expressed in this book time and again with Iull concentration. This book in itselI is a true
replica oI the reality. II still one Iails to understand the secret explained in this book, one is most
welcome to see me personally. I shall do my best to make him understand.

A man who does not maintain secrecy oI the SECRET, he is a man oI very low character. The
object oI my writing this is the sublime secret should be revealed to him alone who deserves it and
yearns Ior it. As you know nature has put a cover upon everything. At present all realised souls
and great Saints, knowingly do not reveal the secret either due to their customary dealings or due to
the Iear oI diIIerent religious centres. Thus it appears that this task oI revealing the secret is
deputed to me by nature. So, iI any brother has not been able to understand it even aIter spending
years in this line, then doors oI Faqir are even open Ior him.

My guidance is universal Ior all seekers.

I am myselI not against the worldly and the customary dealings, because without them liIe remains
imperIect. Worldly and spiritual liIe should go side by side with a proper balance. For this very
purpose our Saints started this system oI Sat Sangs and gave it a primary importance so that man
may understand that truth Irom Sat Sang and then live a happy worldly liIe.

Due to the above mentioned reasons and circumstances I write this explication on 'Hidayat Nama
in the service oI those, who have spent years in search oI the truth but still have attained nothing so
that they may be studying this book understand the reality and live a happy and peaceIul liIe
thereaIter. By studying it they can even create a Iavourable atmosphere Ior their own good. The
riddle is most simple and the work is most easy. It is unIortunate that most oI the Iollowers oI
diIIerent religions are living their lives only with one hope, that aIter death they shall attain
salvation, liberation or Radhaswami-Dham. I understand that iI a man has not succeeded to achieve
his cherished desire in his liIetime, how can he get it aIter his death? This is all a
delusion. Nothing more than the revelation oI Truth is the object oI my writing.

FAQIR
Station Master Faridkot
PRESENTLY
At
Kashi Nagri Ferozpur City

A description oI the

Sitting in Company oI the PerIect Guru

And serving him, and,

An exposition oI the Stages oI Sainthood

(or Faqiri) which includes a

Sermon on Shabd Abhyas,

And the

Secrets oI the Shabd Marg

And also

A description oI the various stages oI ascent on

This PATH

As penned down

By

His Exalted Holiness Shri Radha-Swami DAYAL


This code is addressed to such seekers who are Iond oI meeting the Lord oI all creation and also the
desire to Iind out about the various Iaiths as to which Iaith is the highest oI all, and they want a way
leading to it, which should be simple and easy.

It is Ior them that all this is being said.

Such seekers should love the world a little less; that is, they should surrender to the Iate all their
desire Ior wealth, wiIe and children. They should give Iirst place to the company oI Faqirs.

Amongst the Faqirs they should keep company with such a Faqir whose occupation (or business) is
to keep himselI busy with Sahbd Sadhan, or one who is engaged in listening to the word that is, one
who should be knowing the path oI the Anhad Shabd; and who has perIormed the exercise oI
Iocussing the pupils oI both the eyes at one point; and who makes his Surat ascend upward while
listening to the heavenly sound oI the divine Word.

But iI such a Faqir be rare, then the seeker should search Ior those who are practising the Sadhna oI
the heart oI controlling the mind. With their company also, there will be puriIication oI the heart
and the evil senses will be weakened; and some inner joy will also be gained.

But the great advantage that is there is making the Surat ascend upward, is through Shabd Sadhan
alone.

Now (thereIore) you should go to such a Faqir and serve him and create love (an aIIectionate
devotion) Ior him in your mind. In his service you should remain ever awake and alert. By
(serving him) in every possible way (by your) body, mind and wealth, make him kind and attentive
towards you.

Constantly gaze at his Iace with all your heart Ior an hour or two; that is, with your eyes, look into
his eyes, and keep gazing therein. While doing so, you should not wink your eyes, as Iar as
possible. Keep doing this exercise, and increasing it daily, as Iar as it lies in your power.

The very day and the very time his (the Saint`s or the Faqir`s) glance oI (compassionate) grace Ialls
upon you, your heart will at one be cleansed (or puriIied).

And when thus moved by natural kindness, or oI his own sweet will, he gives you a sermon on the
matters relating to the higher regions, your Surat will catch the divine word.

ThereaIter, it is only proper on your part that you should do this exercise daily, without Iail, two or
even Iour times a day, as time permits.

But iI your heart does not respond or react well, and in it arises needless Iears, doubts, misgivings
or uncalled Ior thoughts, then you should complain to the Guru (or bring it to his notice) while yet
labouring in this very activity (or keep yourselI well engaged and well occupied with this
exercise). Because oI your Guru`s kind attention, and your own hard eIIort, it will result in a day-
by-day development (progress).

But you must not make haste, nor should you be too worried or upset, Ior, hurry is the work oI
Satan. It will do you great good to make a slow and steady progress. Whatever comes too soon,
will not last long, Ior it will be Irom Satan. But whatever comes Irom the kind (and compassionate)
Guru, will last Iorever.

The outer Ieatures have been presented.

Now I come to the inner stages that are known to or belong to the Faqirs.

When your eyesight, within your brain, is turned upward towards the sky, and your Surat, on
leaving your body ascends upward, you will behold the sky. It is that state or stage oI the sky,
which is the location oI the Sahasar-dal-Kamal or the thousand petalled lotus. Thousands oI its
petals are doing the separate works oI three worlds. You will be very greatly delighted when you
see it all, while roaming (in this region). Here (in this region) you will behold the Lord oI the three
worlds.

(Followers and even Iounders oI) many Iaiths (or religions) on reaching (or attaining to) this stage
or state, mistook (or wrongly presumed) this Lord oI the three worlds to be the Lord oI All
Creation. In this, they got deceived. They were satisIied (or satiated) on seeing the light and glory
oI this region, (thus) the way ahead was blocked (Ior them). II they had come in contact with a
(proper and perIect) preceptor, the way ahead would have (been) opened Ior them.

So, (now) listen to the description oI the regions and stages beyond.

Above this sky is a door which is narrow and straight like the 'eye oI a needle.

You ought to enter your Surat through (in) this thin hole. Ahead oI it, is a bent tunnel. The intricate
path through this tunnel goes straight Ior some distance. Then it goes down.

Again it goes up. Having crossed this tunnel, the Surat reaches the second sky.

On this (second) sky is a place called Trikuti or Triangle. It is one lake yojan wide, and one lak
yojan long. Within it, are sports (or leela) or shows oI many types.

How long shall I explain or describe it all; but still I will say something.

The light oI this region puts to shame the light oI a thousand suns and a thousand moons. There is
heard the sound oI om, om, om or hoo, hoo; is also a very sweet-sounding thunder oI the clouds. It
goes on all the time.

On attaining this stage, the Surat is intoxicated with delight. It also become puriIied and rariIied. It
is Irom this region that one begins to get the news oI the spiritual world.

Having roamed round this region Ior some days, the Surat again ascends up. AIter having ascended
Ior one crore yojanas, it breaks (or tears) through to the third curtain; it reached the region called:
'Sunn. The Faqirs have called it: Alami-o-Lahoot.

How shall I praise it; at last that place the souls (that abide there), bathe in bliss. The light thereoI,
is such that it appears to be a dozen times as brilliant as that in the Trikuti region. There is the tank
oI nectar or the tank Iull oI the water oI immortality, in hindi, it is called the 'Mansarovar
Lake. Such tanks and lakes are there everywhere, and many gardens are seen there in Iull
blossom.

Very many Souls, looking like damsels, are dancing at diIIerent places. Foods and meals which are
subtle, extremely sweet, lovely looking and ever-Iresh, are ever ready there. There are songs and
melodies all around.

This bliss and ecstasy is known (only) to that Surat that has reached there, Ior it deIies description.

Everywhere there are springs oI water oI immortality ie. there are tanks Iull oI nectar, and Iounts oI
water oI immortality are Ilowing.

What shall I say about the glory oI this place?

There are terraces made oI diamonds, and Ilower-beds oI emeralds, plants oI jewels are visible, set
with rubies and precious stones. Brilliant Iish are swimming about in these tanks. At every turn,
they display their dazzling gaze. Every moment their glossy shine entices the heart (oI the
onlooker).

Ahead oI it are countless palaces oI glass, and the Souls at their own places or positions, are
stationed according to the orders oI the Lord. And they see and mutually show scenes and
situations and joys which are 'always new.

In hindi such Souls have been called Swarms oI Swans.

The engravings and decorations oI these regions are worth seeing. The entire set up oI this place is
spiritual ie. conscious and subtle; oI gross and liIeless matter it is not. The Souls thereoI and are
subtle and very very holy. There is nothing gross or any physical dirt about them.

The details oI the sights oI this region are known to the Faqirs, a Iurther detailed description
thereoI, (thereIore) is not proper.

For a long long time, the Surat oI this Faqir (ie. the author) roamed about here.

Then it proceeded, according to the instructions oI the Preceptor.

Going on and on, it went up Ior 'Iive arab and seventy Iive crore yojanas.

It broke through the opening oI the 'Alam-I-Hahoot. How shall I give a description oI this region
or narrate a travelogue oI this place! For ten neel (yojanas?). There is total darkness. How Iar shall
I go on giving a description oI the depth oI that region oI darkness; Ior one kharab yojanas my Surat
went down and yet not touched the bottom (oI this cavern measureless to man). Then again it
turned and came up; and keeping in view the target that my mentor had told, getting knowledge (or
inIormation) oI it, Iollowed that path; and not thinking (it) proper to know the ends oI that region,
proceeded onward.

The plain is oI 'Maha-Sunn. There are Iour places which are very secret. These have not been
revealed by any Saint.

There are countless Souls in this region. They are the 'condemned ones Irom the court oI the true
God. For them, there are prison cells. Although trouble there is none, to those Souls in that place,
Ior they keep on doing their work (job) in their (or according to their) own individual light; yet they
are not destined to behold the real Lord.

Because oI not being able to behold the real Lord, they remain perturbed (or mentally
disturbed). But there is prescribed one condition oI Iorgiveness Ior them (that is this: that)
whenever the Souls oI the Saints pass that way: the Souls which ascend upward Irom the lower
worlds (lokas) through the grace oI the Saints oI the Souls (that chance to behold such Saints) (as
pass that way and) who greatly delight in taking such souls along with them to the still higher
region (which is the Abode oI the real God); whereupon the intense compassion and grace oI the
real God descends upon such souls the Saints get such souls Iorgiven and then get them 'called
to real God.

The description oI that region is very very great indeed but how Iar shall I go on describing that:

Then my Surat leIt that region and reached the 'Alam-I-Hoot-ul-Hoot. In hindi, it is called
'Bhanwar Gupha. There is a vertical merry-go-round. It is very subtle and keeps
revolving. Souls always keep riding it. Around it are countless lamps which are spiritual. Out oI
those lamps are always coming out sounds oI 'Soham, Soham or 'Ana-Hoo, Ana-Hoo. The souls
(over there) and the swans, always keep swaying with ecstasy in tune with these sounds.

Whatever virtues more that are here, cannot, as such, be out to pen, Ior they are (only) a sight to see
(and not to tell).

When your Surat works it`s ticket to this region, it itselI will experience (all that is
there). ThereIore the proper thing is that you go on endeavouring accordingly. This is your
occupation with the (heavenly) sound (or the divine word). Do not give it up.

Now having roamed around the region, the Surat ascends upward. Through the pathway oI the sky,
it ascends higher and higher.

From aIar comes the scent oI sandal and Iragrances oI perIumes oI many types. And countless
tunes oI Ilutes are heard. Smelling and listening to these all, the Surat keeps on ascending upwards.

When it reached this plain, it gets to the opening to the Sat-Lok. From there, the sound oI 'Sat,
Sat, Sat or 'Huq, Huq, Huq coming out oI the veena (a musical instrument; also a snake-
charmer`s pipe) is heard. On hearing it, the Surat pushes onward swaying with ecstasy.

There are seen canals golden and silver Iull oI the water oI immortality. And are also seen huge
gardens, every tree therein has a height oI one crore yojanas. And it is bedecked with crores oI suns
and moons, instead oI Ilowers and Iruits. And countless souls and swans, instead oI the (usual)
birds are chirping about and swaying with bliss.

WonderIul (indeed) is the leela (sport) oI this region such that it cannot be said (in words).

While witnessing it (all), the Surat enters the Satya Lok, and beholds the Satya Purush.

Every hair oI his is shining with light that it puts to shame crores oI suns and moons. When such be
the glory oI (just) one hair, (then) how can the glory oI all the hairs be put to pen; and, where is the
scope Ior praising the (complete) body.

What description can I give oI the eyes, nose, ears, or Iace and hands and Ieet? It is ALL
LIGHT. II I say 'Ocean oI Light, it is not enough.

The circumIerence oI the Satya Lok is one Padam Palang. Palang is counted (or measured)
thus. One triloki is one palang. ThereIore, how big (must be) the total length and breadth oI the
Satya Lok; even imagination cannot work it out.

Pure souls called swans live there. They behold the Satya Purush. They listen to the melody oI the
veena at every place. They always keep on tasting the divine nectar.

Having seen (enjoyed) the bliss oI this place (or region) the Surat goes ahead and reachs Alakh
Lok. It sees the Alakh Purush. The circumIerence oI this Lok is one Shankh (Palang). In every
hair oI the Alakh Purush there is the light oI 'Arab Kharb (innumerable) suns.

From there, going up, it Iinds the Agam Lok whose circunIerence is Maha Shankh Palang. The
body oI the Agam Purush is crore Shankh (Palang).

There, the Iorms oI the swans too are (quite) wonderIul. The (types oI) bliss thereoI too, are
(indeed) wonderIul.

Here (my Surat) rested Ior a long time.

Next (my Surat) beheld the Radhaswami . the unnamed being . the Anami Purush, and merged
into Him.

He (or His region) is endless, inIinite and countless (is His measure). It is He (or this) who (or that)
is the Faqirs` own (or personal) or real place.

On having attained to this (state), all Saints become silent.

And, so, I too now resort to silence.

So, very loIty is the state and stage oI the Saints and the Faqirs.

How can (possibly) the Iollowers and disciples or servants oI those people, who stopped short (or
halted) at the every Iirst stage and began to call the 'the inIinite and 'the endless, be convinced
about the existence oI these regions and states oI samadhi (or trance)?

Except the Saint and the perIect Faqir, no one can know (these regions).

The conviction (or belieI) about these regions, will dawn only upon those seekers whom such Saints
and Faqirs as know the secrets oI these regions, have met. II they (the seekers) have Iaith on their
(Saints`) words, they (the seekers) will (surely) come to believe.

These regions which I have described above, were neither opened unto (known to) the Prophet and
nor were they known to Vyas and Vashisht. ThereIore no Hindu or Muslim can believe it. It is not
necessary to tell them about it, Ior they are committed to the Quran and the Prophet. And the
Hindus are the prisoners oI (or are only conIined to) Vyas or Vashisht or the Vedas. They will not
be able to stand these words.

ThereIore it is only proper that he whosoever has such Iaith in Faqirs or Saints (as amounts to the
belieI) that the Saint have reached (s stage or state which is ahead oI (or beyond) all oI them (the
aIore-said ones), and that the importance oI the Saints is very great and that the Saints are the
creators oI God and so much so that even God (Huda oI Muslims and Parmeshwar oI Hindus)
cannot know the state (and status) or achievements or attainments oI the Saints . (yes), iI such be
the Iaith or trust oI any person in Saints and Faqirs . that person alone (should) be told about it;
such narration will do him (the listener, or the deserving seeker) good.

ThereIore, everybody should not be told about it . till his belieI has been tested (in his behalI) as I
have described above.

Verses By His Holiness Maharishi Data Dyal 1i Maharaj


Do Good (and Go ahead,
And this bloom (and) blossom
And be IruitIul in liIe.
The path oI evil is no good
Avoid it! Avoid it!! (and) Avoid it!!!

***

Play well, eat well, dress well
(And) do all the works oI the World
Seeing joyous scenes oI Divine Love,
Towards the Destination
Excelsior! Excelsior!! Excelsior!!!

***

Why, why should you not
Attain to the Supreme State
By the Love and Blessings
OI the PerIect Preceptor?

***

And having obtained the knowledge
OI the World (regions) Above,
Keep mum! Keep Mum!! Keep Mum!!!
O Dear!

EXPLICATION OF ~HIDAYAT - NAMA

The world is true. II some people do not accept this world as true, it is due to the Iact, that when
they mediate inwardly and Iorget the external world in their deep concentration and enjoyment oI
mental bliss, they consider this world as an illusion. From their point oI view the world is an
illusion, but simply by saying so, this world or creation does not lose its entity. Though in their
view, this world appears as a delusion or a dream but in reality this is a subject oI sight and
scene. In Iact those who have not yet diverted their Surat inward and are too much with the world,
Ior them this creation is true. II such people say that this world is an illusion, then it would be their
sheer mistake and ignorance.

Note: Union Through Meditation

This subject is most intricate and serious. The reader should sit in solitude and study it time and
again with Iull concentration. In order to make this intricate subject easy the explanation is given in
question and answer Iorm, so that all probable questions oI a seeker be answered.

The Saints or the realised Hermits speak very precisely in a plain language. So long as you are
conscious oI your physical existence and you are awake this world is true. In other words this stage
iI known as the stage oI being awake in the gross state. In this state we should see this world and
undertake all worldly pursuits. There is no doubt, that human Surat observes this world and carries
on all the worldly business, but it rarely gets any time to become still and it Iaces alterations at
every step. Ultimately, the human Surat Ieels sad in this process oI change and alteration and thus it
is compelled to raise the Iollowing questions:

1. Who am I?
2. What is the world?
3. How and when this world came into existence?
4. Why was this created?
5. Who is the creator oI this world etc.?

He who has such questions is known as a Seeker.

Many people, when they Iind that their desires are not IulIilled, Ieel dejected and disturbed. Then
they try to seek the help oI such other people as may help them in achieving their cherished desires
or may IulIill their desires. Although they themselves also make eIIorts to achieve their object, yet
sometime circumstances compel them to bow to others Ior help or guidance. Such persons are
known as the doers oI rituals or devotees.

There are certain other people, who get inIluenced by the external situations and circumstances and
when they Iind the human beings much engrossed in the unIavourable circumstances and in their
increasing mental worries, then such people just out oI compassion, start helping those engrossed in
the adverse situations and increasing aIIlictions and such helpers are known as great men or Saints.

Religion originated with the people oI this third category. The great men or the Saints, studied the
needs oI their contemporary times and aIter Ioreseeing the aIIlictions and distresses Ior their present
and Iuture, they made deep studies, understood the needs oI mankind and their results and then
made such suggestions by Iollowing which the Iorthcoming aIIlictions and miseries could be
avoided. Hazrat Mohammed, Gautam Budha, Lord Krishna, Swami Saraswati and other great
personalities worked Ior mankind with the same mission.

The appearance oI Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal Ji Maharaj coincides with the end oI the Iirst
War oI Independence oI 1857 AD. The environments oI that great upheaval had a lasting eIIect
upon the mind oI His Holiness. His Holiness was a great thinker and he thought that Ialse notions
about religion were also one oI the causes oI that holocaust oI 1857. As Ialse religious notions have
been the cause oI much bloodshed in the world and great tortures are inIlicted upon mankind in the
name oI religion. His Holiness Ielt a strong urge to bring about changes in the prevalent Ialse
notions oI religion and thus He wrote 'Hidayat Nama. This Hidayat Nama` is an outcome oI that
personal experience oI His Holiness that he gained during the days oI bloodshed in 1857. As His
Holiness writes 'Those who are in search oI True Lord and who accept the research oI religion, they
should sit in the company oI Saints. Why His Holiness Hazur Swami Ji Maharaj laid down such a
code? It is due to this Iact that man may liberate himselI Irom wrong notions about God and attain
peace. Those times were such when religion had a way in the country. There were innumerable
sects and branches both in Islam and Hinduism. At present, the past picture has changed. How the
country is heading towards other objects oI liIe. It is human nature that iI a particular thought is
accepted by a man, he will not abandon it till he enjoys it Iully, gains experience Irom it and
exhausts it. Man remains Iirm and obstinate in a particular thought or belieI till it itselI becomes
weak aIter personal experience oI particular living. So Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal Ji also took
advantage oI the thought and belieIs oI the people oI his time and named the sublime truth or reality
as the Lord oI the whole. There is no doubt that Radhaswami Dayal Ji also took the aid oI religion,
but it was with the purpose oI revealing the truth and Ior doing good to mankind at large.

'He spoke the tenets oI both Yoga and Knowledge, yet
he maintained the superiority oI the path oI Saints.

As the Hindus were greatly dominated by the idea oI worshipping God or His incarnations, His
Holiness described that sublime reality oI truth by the name oI supreme Lord or the Lord oI all, so
that people having Iaith in the already prevalent belieI may also come in his contact Ior Iurther
guidance. It is natural that those who need guidance, always desire or seek guidance Irom wherever
it may be available. Thus His Holiness laid down instructions that iI you are desirous oI having a
sight oI the true Lord, then you are in the company oI a Saint, see his Iace continuously without
winking your eyes. Why His Holiness laid down such a condition? It was with the motive that
human mind, which is always entrapped in diIIerent thoughts may develop a habit oI
concentration. A Saint always remains or dwells in the state oI resoluteness or concentration and a
seeker oI devotee who sits at the Ieet oI a Saint and see him attentively also becomes resolute and
concentrated. It was due to this Iact that His Holiness instructed the seekers to live in the company
oI a Saint. In Iact, none can understand the sublime truth and attain true knowledge without
concentration oI mind.

Q: First please say, who should be called a Saint?

A: He who is not emanating the thoughts oI enmity, jealousy and hatred Irom within himselI, is
a Saint. In Iact this is the name oI a state oI our 'SelI where resoluteness or concentration
pervades.

But this state does not remain intact, without making an eIIort oI dwelling in this state oI
concentration. Only a holy soul, who does not consider anything or anybody bad and who does not
think ill oI others deserves to be named as a Saint or Faqir. In other words he is like an undisturbed
ocean. He lives a spontaneous liIe.

Q: Everyday we see that in the ashrams oI the Hermits or Saints groupism and Iactions
exist. They talk ill oI one another and their inIighting always continues. In my view not a single
Sat Sang house or preaching centre is Iree Irom these evils and shortcomings.

A: No man can become Iree Irom the evils unless he attains the stage oI a Faqir or
Saint. ThereIore, it is advised that one should achieve his own object without paying attention to
the evil or the evil doers. In the sacred text oI Hidayat Nama, the seeker is ordained to make search
Ior a Saint.

'Search our Sat-Guru, O Dear;
tis a rare gem in the World
(Radhaswami Dyal)

People do not make a search Ior Sat Guru and become Iollowers oI a particular person believing the
sayings oI others and the result is that they Iail to achieve the aim oI their liIe. II one Iails to Iind
out a true Saint, then it is advised that one should live in the company oI such hermits who are busy
in their eIIorts Ior attaining the stage oI a true Saint. Only he has established communion with the
supreme Lord, who considers every being as his own-selI and in whose mind no thought or Ieeling
oI hatred and enmity ever arises.

Q: Radhaswami Dyal and Sat Kabir have denounced other religions. Were they not Hermits oI
true Saints?

A: It is a question oI understanding the meaning very careIully. II a Iather instructs his son in a
particular method, so that he may understand, then that method cannot be termed as
denunciation. You know, in the durbar oI the Saints, even very bad persons, evil doers, lustIul
people, thieves and dacoits all go, but Saints have love Ior all. II you study history, you will come
to know that generally Saints have been more merciIul and compassionate upon such people. At
present no gentleman would allow any bad man or evil doer to sit near him rather he hates him. But
on the contrary a Saint or a Faqir has love Ior all.

Q: What is meant by a compassionate glance?

A: Compassion is another name Ior sympathy and love or aIIection. When a Saint, a Hermit or
a realised man, sees any distressed person, he, out oI compassion, without having any personal
motive, wishes aIter studying the Ieelings oI the aIIlicted persons that his aIIlictions may
vanish. He wishes to put an aIIlicted person on the right path and according to his nature, the Saint
suggests the solution oI his problems and aIIlictions, when the Saint speaks to the aIIlicted, at that
time the current oI the thought oI His Holiness Ilows through his eyes. The glance oI that particular
time is known as the compassionate glance oI a Saint.

Q: So, as per your opinion, compassionate glance oI a Saint does not mean what the general Sat
Sangies suppose it to be. The disciples in general believe that with the sight oI a Guru their object
oI liIe is achieved. Is it not so?

A: Man is miserably entrapped in the writings and the sayings, and mind is so restive, that it is
not capable oI understanding the substance oI reality. It is due to this reason that the Saints and
Faqirs Iollowed diverse methods and gave a clarion call that one should Iirst Iollow the path oI
practice ie. one should Iirst attain concentration by any method, that may be by practice, devotion or
meditation. BeIore having a desire Ior higher values oI liIe one must Iirst oI all attain
concentration. It is Ior this very purpose, that in the beginning a devotee is directed or advised to
worship the Guru, serve the Guru and love the Guru, so that he may attain concentration and
become able to understand the truth or reality. In Iact true love is the only thing which helps the
seekers to become introvert, and Ior the inspiration oI emotional love, one must have Iaith. Faith
can be established by diIIerent methods. How long should I explain it. True love and devotion Ior
a realised Guru reveals the secret oI the truth to a seeker very soon. And contrary to it others take a
long time. Yes, those who are giIted with an equitable mind by nature do not require any time Ior
understanding the truth. The world laughs at the Radhaswami Iaith. Not to speak oI others, even
the Iollowers oI diIIerent sects who are not in the know oI truth, say that the opinion oI the Saints in
nothing more than a hoax. O; reader, please read it careIully; compassionate glance is nothing (as I
have explained earlier) but a Ieeling oI compassion, which Ilows through the eyes accompanied
with love and compassion oI a Saint, and when such a glance Ialls upon the seeker oI truth, peace or
eternal bliss, it eIIects his mind, and gives him happiness, pleasure and encouragement. The seeker
most attentively listens to the words spoken by the Saint, thinks over them and adopts them in his
liIe and thus becomes practical. This is the ultimate aim oI a compassionate glance. The
compassionate glance is eIIective according to the seeker`s desire Ior peace, bliss and delight. With
what a love a mother looks at her baby and iI the child is unable to care Ior her love, he remains
blank. But, iI the child/boy is obedient and has respect Ior the mother, then her sight would have a
deep eIIect upon him and the child shall experience an inexplicable pleasure.

Q: Generally, the Sat Sangies have been going to their Gurus Ior many years, but they have not
attained that thing` which in your opinion, the Saint or a Faqir imparts to his Iollowers. Many oI
the past and present Gurus have been taking many odd services Irom their Iollowers. DiIIerent
things are told to diIIerent Iollowers. Why is it so?

A: What Ior do the people go to a Sat Guru and what do they gain Irom him? This is known to
them alone. In general, someone is seized by some aIIliction and another one is enveloped in some
desire Ior worldly things. Such people who wish to attain release Irom aIIlictions or achieve the
things oI their desire, are easily beIooled by so called Gurus, who are always in search oI new
Iollowers. But a realised Guru always gives such a solution Ior the problems oI a man, by adopting
which, the man either gets his desire IulIilled or he attains liberation Irom his desire through his
personal experience. Because as long as a man is controlled by desires, he cannot understand the
sublime truth and attain peace. ThereIore it is very clearly written in the "'Hidayat Nama, that
Iirst oI all entrust your wealth, wiIe and property to the will oI God and then go to the Saint or
Faqir, so that your problem be solved at the earliest. Those who do not Iollow this principle, take a
longer period. So whatever instructions the realised Guru imparts oI whatever practice he suggests,
that is supreme. By Iollowing his instructions, the Iollower gains experience and all his doubts
vanish. As Iar as I understand, the command oI the Guru is Iirst and Ioremost.

Q: But such Gurus are very rare who have no selIish motive.

A: He who makes an earnest search, Iinds. II you have an earnest desire Ior a thing, you would
deIinitely get that, but, unIortunately people believe that Guru will give them children, wealth and
Iame in the world. O! innocent brethren, try to understand the tenets oI the Saints or Radhaswami
Iaith. In the sacred text oI 'Radhaswami Saar Bachan it is clearly written:

The Practice oI Ialse-gurudom in the World Prevails
Whom should I call earnest, none is in the real search
all are swept by the current oI delusion,
greedy Guru desires honour
disciple is attached to selIish motives,
True path is oI Surat Shabda.
That now stands concealed.
Cunning Gurus and disciples escape not,
the cycle oI repeated births and deaths,
'Shabda practising Surat becomes unified
with the reality,
and escapes the cycle by the guidance
and the grace oI perIect Master,
Truth enamoured and truth centres,
disciple is rare indeed,
Such rare Guru and disciple meet each other,
by His will alone,
without Surat Shabda communion, he who claims,
to be true Guru is a big Iraud, Iorsake him at once,
Radhaswami says, iI you Iollow,
the only true Guru,
your purpose will be achieved.

In addition to it Iurther hear what Saint Kabir writes:

The world is so insane, that is does not seek devotion, on the contrary one demands a son, and
pleads to master Ior this alone. Another comes aIIliction beaten, pleading, be then merciIul upon
us, another oIIers some money, and in return craves Ior much wealth. Another desires marriage or
betrothal, the master Ieels amused at all this. None there is who desires truth, the world relies upon
Ialse hood.

Kabira asks the Saints what he should do with such Ioolish people.

I had no male issue. My Iather and other well-wishers wrote to Hazur Data Dayal Ji that I should
be blessed with a son. His Holiness replied: 'II you desire a male issue, then send Ior Faqir, he
shall give you a male issue. What a wonderIul reply this was! A Saint, Hermit or a perIect
Preceptor puts an end to the worries and distress oI a devotee Iorever. How? Simply be revealing
to him the secret oI the sublime truth.

Q: From your conversation, it is proved that the eIIect oI the compassionate glance oI a Saint is
only this much that his merciIul Ieelings have their indelible impact upon the seeker and he takes
advantage oI them.

A: Yes. This is very correct.

Q: It is heard Irom some oI the Sat Sangies who have come in your contact, that you gave them
some Iruit or something else with your own thought and then they used that parsad given by you,
they were blessed with male issues or in case oI illness they regained health. Either these incidents
are Ialse or iI they are true, then it is to be admitted, that a Saint or a Faqir with the current oI his
thought can change the inner conditions oI an individual and also cure an ailment.

A: See! I started my liIe with a mission oI seeing the truth, and I have attained my mission oI
seeing the truth, and I have attained my mission by reaching the sublime truth. Because my aim
was good and I had no selIish motive thereIore I attained perIect success, I did not pay any attention
to supernatural powers, miracles or extraordinary events or incidents. But when I occupied the seat
oI preceptor, I then Iound that the Sat Sangies in general are more interested in supernatural powers
and miracles. So, according to the needs oI the time or on the basis oI my own experiences, I too
made certain number oI men the Iocus oI my sympathy and good wishes. And the result was that
the sick regained health and the issueless were blessed with children. This experience oI mine
proved that the power oI thought is a great Iorce but it works upon only such people who have an
extreme and true desire Ior getting particular things and not upon others. The power oI thought
proved ineIIective upon many other people. There are special principles and methods oI imparting
a particular thought and that a thought cannot be imparted at every time. So I have reached this
conclusion that the good oI an individual lies only in this, that he should live in the company oI a
realised preceptor and he should have love and devotion Ior him. The devotion and love oI the
Iollower and his thought oI Iaith on one side and the practical liIe oI the preceptor on the other side
jointly would bring about the desired change in the condition oI the Iollower. The purpose is that
the Iollower should gain sympathy oI the Saint or Faqir.

Q: These are many Sat Sangies, who permanently stay with their Gurus, still they do not have
even the slightest eIIect oI the sympathy or power oI thought oI their Guru. But contrary to it, it is
heard that many such Sat Sangies have ruined their lives to such an extent that it does not seem
proper to reIer to them here. The most surprising thing is that many oI such Sat Sangies enjoy the
conIidence oI their Gurus and are his Iavourites.

A: There are two reasons Ior such a situation. First, the Gurus are surrounded by a large
number oI such Iollowers who are selIish and they always Iollow their Gurus Ior the IulIilment oI
one or the other worldly desire. As they do not aspire to spiritual gains, they remain
blank. Secondly, the Gurus or those who give Sat Sang they too are not perIectly selIless and they
have their own worldly objects to achieve, so they need the company oI such Iollowers who do not
need any spiritual gains. Under such situations how can they attain anything? A true and a perIect
Saint or Faqir has no selIish motive. He is careIree and only he can do good to anyone; others are
Iake Gurus and achieve their worldly objects in the guise oI preachers and Gurus.

In the Iorm oI question and answer I have explained the qualities oI a Saint or Faqir and I have also
described how he discloses the secret oI truth to his devotees, and by knowing the secret how the
devotee raises himselI above the worldly pains and pleasures and attains peace. So, iI again advised
that you should sit at the Ieet oI a perIect Preceptor, obey him and listen to him, you shall be
positively successIul. The command oI a true Guru is never Ior his own selIish motive, but it is
always Ior your beneIit. Now I shall explain the inward stages oI practice.

Man is in search oI God owing to the inIluence oI the thoughts about the worship oI God that he has
inherited Irom his traditions oI the past. According to the present needs and thoughts, man is in
search oI peace and to please those who have national or political thinking, only liberty or Ireedom
is more important Ior them. For a starving man bread is a necessity. Those who are oppressed and
tortured, wish Ior justice. I consider this necessity oI bread, this desire Ior Ireedom and justice and
search Ior God or peace as the reality. All these requirements oI man can be achieved through the
practice oI Surat Shabad-Yoga or Eternal word, which is taught by Radhaswami Iaith.

BeIore I explain the inner stages, I want to assure the reader that whatever I shall be writing, it is all
based upon my personal experience, which has given me satisIaction and peace. I do not make any
claim that my research or experience is supreme or Iinal nor do I challenge anyone. But, iI any
brother does not agree with my writings and iI he is Iree to give me necessary instructions. The
spiritual stages realised by the Saints are described here in detail:

1. The third eye
2. Sahasdal Kamal
3. Trikuti
4. Sunn
5. Maha-Sunn
6. Bhanwer-Gupha
7. Sat-Lok
8. Alakh Lok
9. Agam Lok
10. Anaami Lok
11. Radhaswami Dham

The experiences oI inward stages Irom the third eye to the Maha-Sunn can be had only by such
aspirants, who undertake inward practice oI spiritual stages with Ieelings oI duality inspired by love
oI ignorance. Such aspirants remain happy with the visions oI duality oI these stages. But those
who have attained the knowledge, that these inward visions are nothing but the result oI their own
thoughts and Sanskars they would not enjoy the scenes or visions that are enjoyed at these stages by
the ignorant. And those who consider themselves on the basis oI their own thought, speculation and
little knowledge that they have attained through the sublime truth, they do enjoy these mental
visions and Ieel satisIied with this mental bliss, but Irom time to time they do suIIer the jerks oI the
inIluences oI the external world. II such aspirants truly aspire Ior the ultimate truth, then they
would ascend to the higher stages Ior the attainment oI eternal bliss, which can be attained by
Iollowing the path oI devotion propounded by Radhaswami Iaith. This path oI devotion oI
Radhaswami Iaith is to absorb your 'Surat within your 'SelI.

Explanation of Sahasdal Kamal

When the Surat oI an individual in search oI something or with some desire in mind thinks over it
calmly, then Ior the IulIilment oI that desire many thoughts, many solutions and many plans would
ooze out Irom within, Irom one particular thought oI desire. One experiences an imaginary wave oI
thoughts within at this stage. So this state oI the oozing oI diIIerent thoughts is compared with
Sahasdal Kamal or thousand petalled lotus and its one petal gives birth to thousands oI other
petals. It does not mean that lotus Ilower is in your Iorehead. It means that one thought is Iollowed
by thousands oI other thoughts and their continuous Ilow starts to have their own creation. The
Sahasdal Kamal is in Iact your own mind. It is a source oI multiIarious thoughts and out oI the
waves oI these very thoughts, man gives to the world, new inventions oI science, new philosophies,
new arts and solutions to the human problems. As your own mind is the creator and maker oI your
liIe, similarly universal mind is the creator and maker oI this world. In that universal mind, a wave
oI imagination is continuously going on and thus this process oI creation is maintained. Just as the
thoughts, Iorms and visions oI your Sahasdal Kamal create liIe Ior you, similarly the waves oI the
Sahasdal Kamal oI this universe Iorm or deIorm this world. All inner stages oI your physical body
are present in this universe. In other words, you are a replica oI this universe. When in order to
know his inner selI an individual becomes introvert, then by his inner cognition he starts Ieeling the
experience oI the game oI this external world. As long as such a seeker remains at this stage oI
mental Iabrication, he enjoys delight and considers this stage as everything. But when he attains a
suIIicient experience oI this stage, he is obliged to understand and know the real Iorm oI his mind
and his Surat becomes tranquil instead oI becoming extrovert with the waves oI his thoughts. At
this stage oI tranquility oI mind, all the waves or thoughts are an outcome oI subtle matter and the
subtle Iorm oI the Iive elements is mind, thereIore at this one visualises diIIerent colours and
Iorms. It is due to this Iact that this stage is given the name oI the Iive coloured Ilower garden.

There is no doubt that the physical body oI every individual is constituted oI Iive elements, but the
quantity and power oI these elements is diIIerent in the body oI each individual and due to this very
reason the inner scenes are diIIerent Irom individual to individual. Inner scenes are visualised
according to the working and impact oI diIIerent elements at diIIerent times. For example, at a
particular time your body is under the impact oI heat and at another time it is over powered by wind
or phlegm at both times your inner scenes or visions would be diIIerent, because the inner scenes
depend upon the nature oI your body at a particular time.

Q. It is due to this reason that conditions oI practice and inner experiences oI every
individual are always diIIerent Irom one another?

A: Yes, this is the basic reason. Nature oI every individual is diIIerent and it is ever changing
Irom time to time. But when an individual by mediating in the holy Iorm oI his Ideal develops deep
concentration, the waves oI his mind get collected and a type oI light emanates Irom it. The
brilliance oI colour oI that light resembles the light oI a Ilame.

Q: Why is the colour oI that light like the light oI a Ilame?

A: At the stage oI deep concentration, all the waves oI the subtle elements oI our mind get
collected and they get enlightened with the Iire oI our love and emotion Ior our Ideal, on the similar
line as a lamp oI oil or ghee is enlightened. In Iact the oil or the ghee that is used in the lamp is also
constituted by the subtle units oI the Iive elements. ThereIore the light within is similar to the light
oI a lamp or Ilame.

Q: This is correct. But we visualise such scenes within. Then how can we have the glimpses
oI the Sahasdal Kamal oI this universe or oI the lustrous Iorm or oI the eternal being?

A: We merge inside with out own thoughts, experience or Surat and it is Ielt as iI we have
entered a very vast or limitless state. As the thought already persists in out Surat, so whatever
exists within, exists outside as such, at this mental state an individual starts to have the experience
oI this universe with the help oI the thought within.

Q: Please elucidate it Iurther.

A: You chemically test a small quantity oI water oI a tank and you Iind out the quantity oI sand
and other things present in it. AIter making such a test, iI you just imagine about the whole water
oI that tank, you would be able to estimate the quantity oI sand and other things in the whole
tank. When you imagine about the tank as a whole, your vision becomes wider and your Iacilities
become capable oI discerning the things very clearly. For an extrovert, this example may appear
simply a Iancy, but, iI you have ever undertaken the practice oI concentration you will understand
my point oI view.

Seeker: I have understood.

Preceptor: Similar is the vision oI Sahasdal Kamal. As you see, the lustrous
Iorm within your mental eye, or you visualise diIIerent colours, Iorms or visions or
waves multiplying every moment within, similarly the vision oI the Sahasdal Kamal
oI this universe can be visualised and experienced within yourselI. The Iirst and
Ioremost necessity Ior having such an experience is deep concentration. The more
proIound the concentration and mediation, the more it would be blissIul. Sometimes
a true aspirant even visualises such a vision in the spiritual discourse, when the
preceptor describes this stage and the aspirant listens to his word most attentively.

Let me tell you very clearly, that beIore undertaking the inward practice, one must have an
Ideal. Because, without having inward love with your Ideal, you cannot, and you will not be able to
visualise the visions oI these stages. Do not misunderstand visions, colours or Iorms are not created
by your Ideal, but they are created by your love Ior your Ideal. II someone becomes a disciple oI a
Guru, or someone worships a God with the motive that his wish or desire would be IulIilled, then he
is totally mistaken. Your wish is not to be granted by your Guru or by the God you worship, but it
is to be attained by your love that you have Ior your Guru or Ideal. It is due to this very Iact that in
Radhaswami Iaith, the Iollower loves his Guru. Try to understand what I want to convey to
you. The IulIilment oI your desire or your progress in inner mediation or practice, depends upon
your love Ior your Guru or Ideal.

Do not misinterpret or misunderstand the meaning oI love Ior the Guru. The true meaning oI love
is earnest desire or wish. When your wish or desire becomes more proIound or earnest, then it is
known as love or aIIection. The weak minded devotees spark out their love Ior their Ideals,
whereas the strong minded maintain control. There is a diIIerence between the two.

Seeker: I have very nicely understood it. But the sound that is heard at this
stage, what is that?

Preceptor: The principle is, that where there is motion, there are light and
sound. By visualising the holy Iorm oI your Ideal your mind becomes still (as I have
explained it earlier) leading to illumination within or say that your Ideal becomes
illuminating. This illumination within is the combination oI Iive subtle elements,
stillness oI thought and concentration oI mind. At the time oI proIound
concentration, the subtle elements get together and move in a circle. The sound
which is produced by the movement oI the subtle elements at this stage, resembles
the sound oI a bell. You might have experienced or heard some sounds even when
you concentrate Ior a little while; though these sounds are oI diIIerent kinds as those
oI the chirping oI sparrow. He who wants to have a complete experience oI this
stage, should Iirst oI all puriIy his mind by withdrawing it Irom all worldly
desires. Desire is most essential Ior the sustenance oI body, because according to the
principles oI physiology, iI your body does not contain wind, bile and phlegm in
proportionate quantities, you will not visualise all the visions in your meditation, nor
you will be able to listen to all sounds that are heard at diIIerent centres oI
meditation.

Seeker: This is a very hard task.

Preceptor: This is the main reason why the disciples do not easily visualise all
the described visions in their inward practice.

Seeker: What is the remedy Ior it?

Preceptor: Be always careIul about your physical health. For this, protection oI
semen is absolutely essential. Your digestive system should always be regular and
you should lead your liIe in such a way that proper balance could be maintained in
wind, bile and temperance phlegm. Never eat to your Iill and live a liIe oI
equanimity. It was perhaps Ior this purpose that our IoreIathers made certain codes
oI getting up early in the morning to attend to the call oI nature and then have a bath
etc so that you should remain healthy. He who has ill health, is always dominated by
weak thoughts oI suIIerings and thus he cannot undertake the path oI inward
practice. II inspite oI ill health, someone Iollows this inward path, then it would be
just Ior the show and it would not serve any purpose. One should wear very simple
and clean dress and eat easily digestable Iood. He should always avoid puddings and
over spiced Iood. The mind should be Iree Irom worries. When both body and mind
are sound, you will Ieel easy while concentrating. II you undertake inward practice
with earnest desire and love you would soon have the view oI inward visions. AIter
having the joys on the visions oI this centre ascend upward.

Q: When proIound concentration is attained, is there any other stage yet to be attained?

A: Yes. Because Sahasdal Kamal is not the ultimate object oI seeker. But, iI somebody is not
interested to go beyond it, then he may not. Our mind oI the centre oI Sahasdal Kamal is Iormed by
the subtle elements, thereIore it can never remain in a static state. It is ever Iluctuating. You can
understand this Iact my making experiments yourselI. There is always either increase or decrease in
the subtle elements which constitute our mind or Sahasdal Kamal. So our proIound concentration
cannot last Ior a longer period at this centre. ThereIore our Saints aIter having the experience oI
this ever changing state did not recognise it as the Iinal stage, rather they gave it the name oI
KAL. Now you think over this Iirst stage oI mind and then ask any questions which you think
requires more clariIication.

Q: It all convinces me. What next?

A: Now you have understood that Ior reaching this centre, the seeker Iorms his Ideal
and then his Surat suIIiciently enjoys the innumerable waves oI visions oI mind. But with
the passage oI time he becomes apathetic towards these visions, which were once a source
oI pleasure or happiness to him. When such a change comes in him, then the thought oI the
supreme being or oI eternal peace or oI eternal bliss arises in him and accordingly he Iorms
his Ideal and desires to attain that state. ThereaIter his Surat, by repeating a Name (a word
spoken) or by meditating rests in its own selI by controlling the Ilow oI thoughts. At this
dwelling his Surat views the light, listens to the shabda and enjoys the bliss. But aIter
sometime it again stands deprived oI this bliss as well. Why is it so? Because the centre
where this bliss is enjoyed, is constituted by subtle elements. ThereIore change, increase or
decrease its Iormation is essential. Though Surat with a Ieeling oI trance considers this
stage as very high and very good, yet experience proves that this centre cannot give you
eternal peace or eternal bliss. Yes, I am yet to reveal to you many more secrets. The centre
oI Sahasdal Kamal is a collection oI subtle elements. From the very centre the diIIerent
waves oI these elements emanate and work. Individual liIe is made by the waves oI his own
Sahasdal Kamal, whereas the Sahasdal Kamal oI this universe makes this world ie. sun,
moon and other planets and thus the creation in the universe or the three worlds. As the
process oI Iormation and deIormation continues at Sahasdal Kamal oI an individual,
similarly the process oI Iormation and deIormation goes on in the Sahasdal Kamal oI this
universe. So, can an individual enjoy the bliss oI this centre Iorever? No. Every vision oI
happiness at this centre is Iollowed by visions oI sorrow. So, the seeker is bound to have an
experience oI joys and suIIerings at this centre. Thus it is proved that this centre is a centre
oI temporary joys. It is due to this Iact that our IoreIathers made search in the higher centres
and concluded that the mainstay oI this entire creation is this illuminating Iorm, and
thereIore, there is no external peace. So long as the Surat oI an individual dwells at this
centre, it enjoys the bliss, but the time comes when it develops an attitude oI indiIIerence
towards this bliss, which was once it`s liIe objective. So those who meditate at this centre oI
Sahasdal Kamal Ior eternal peace, they are sadly mistaken, because this centre is a centre oI
Iluctuation and change.

AIter experience when man Iinds that this centre is a place oI motion oI the waves oI subtle
elements that it has both Iavourable and unIavourable conditions, then he ascends
upwards. In this practice oI deep concentration, the gross part oI subtle elements, which had
given birth to the sound oI bells or to the light within, starts vanishing and the Surat
proceeds upward.

In this process it starts Iorgetting the physical Ieelings or consciousness and a state oI
slumber prevails. II at this stage the individual is entrapped in his slumber he then Ialls
asleep. And iI he keeps his aim, Ideal or Guru in his view, then he would go up to the state
oI higher consciousness. This state is known as Bunknaal. This state goes Iar Iar down and
then comes up. Every meditator experiences this state within his body. The state oI going
Iar Iar down means, the state oI slumbering in which the meditator Iorgets his aim, Ideal or
Guru. II the Ideal is Iorgotten then he goes Iar down and Ialls asleep, and iI the Ideal is not
Iorgotten then Irom the state oI slumber he would rise up to his Ideal or Guru. I hope you
are Iollowing my point. At this stage only the Ideal oI the meditator remains. This state is
known as Trikuti. In Iact the subtle waves oI the mind oI the meditator take the Iorm oI his
Ideal and become stable. Here too these even subtle waves oI our mind have the quality oI
Iluctuation and oI becoming stable. But as the thought is Iixed at the Ideal, thereIore it
Iluctuates. So, one can dwell at this centre, only with deep love and devotion Ior the Ideal or
Guru; otherwise it is very diIIicult to stay at this centre. But remember, the Iorm that
maniIests at this centre, does not come Irom outside. It is your own mind. It is your own
thought or resolve that takes the Iorm oI your Ideal and becomes Iirm at this centre oI
Trikuti. The bliss oI this centre is enjoyed more by the ignorant. A man oI rational thinking
does not enjoy that pleasure, which an ignorant enjoys, because the latter is now aware oI
the Iact that the Holy Form which is a source oI pleasure to him, in his own mind and
thought. Due to his ignorance, he thinks his Ideal, separate Irom himselI and loves
him. This is Trikuti as well as Triputi ie. meditation, meditator and the objective oI
mediation. The know oI the subtle elements oI meditation, is mind or the meditator, the
thought or volition that erupts Irom it is meditation and the Holy Form which is accepted by
him as is Ideal is objective oI meditation. This experience is attained only in ignorance.

Q: So, there is nothing like a triangle.

A: The ignorant beings are lost in the net or web oI words. Those who visualise the structure oI
a triangle at this centre, there is also the result oI their thought and imagination. The meaning oI
Triputi here is a combination oI three conditions. There is a light oI red colour at this centre.

Q: From where comes this red colour?

A: There is blood in your body and your liIe is sustained by it. In reality, what is liIe? It is the
result oI the combination oI gross elements and motion thereoI. As there is motion in the gross
elements, similarly there is motion in the subtle elements as well. When the motion oI the subtle
elements is not very IorceIul or when it is not extrovert, then it becomes introvert and gets attracted
towards its own origin. In this attraction there are three conditions, meditator, objective oI
meditation and meditation, or Bramah, Vishnu and Shiva, all the three conditions are combined at
this centre. First, is the thought or imagination, second is imaginary Ideal and third is imaginary
union with the Ideal. Your imagination or subtle mind gives birth to the three conditions and then
gets lost in its own creations. When it expands beyond, it comes to the centre oI Sahasdal Kamal
and its waves maniIest in the Iorm oI thoughts. When it shrivels it attains concentration and enjoys
the bliss oI its own concentration. In the state oI concentration, oneness is established and your
own energy appears to you in red colour. Because an individual with his own thought loves his
Ideal in a particular holy Iorm and he meditates upon that holy Iorm with a devotion. In this
process oI meditation, the subtle elements come into motion and produce the red light within that
centre. To make is more clear, I will give you an example. You catch hold oI a particular thing by
applying your entire physical strength. Redness appears at your Iace. Similarly when a seeker
struggles to behold the holy Iorm oI his Ideal at this centre, he visualises that holy Iorm in red
colour. Now, I think you have understood my point.

Q: Yes, but how vadas are the products oI this centre?

A: Our mind is a store house oI virtuous and evil. It is a source oI all subtle and gross
creations. What are vadas? They are in Iact certain principles and plans to make our social and
worldly liIe happy. And in addition to it they direct the individual to become introvert and ascend
upwards. From where all these vedic commands and principles can arise, iI not Irom mind? You
think it over and decide. As there exists a centre oI meditation and retention within you, a similar
centre exists in this universe and that is a store house oI subtle elements. The knowledge oI that
centre can be had only through realisation and realisation cannot be had without becoming
introvert. I again repeat that, that centre can be known only aIter selI realisation. The most easy
and simple way to have realisation is the true love and devotion Ior the Sat Guru. This path oI love
helps the seeker to go beyond the centre oI Trikuti. AIter personal experience and realisation, this
world appears to the man a place oI happy dwelling.

But as yet, he has not attained eternal peace because the joy oI this centre is also that oI the
subtle elements and these elements always remain in motion, thereIore this happiness or joy does
not sustain Iorever. This state oI oneness and oI deep concentration is also not everlasting. Its
suspension is unavoidable. And when the seeker Ialls Irom this centre, he Ieels deIeated and this he
becomes indiIIerent. It is due to this Iact that many great meditators, devotees and yogis did Iace a
Iall sooner or later. So, that is why the Saints did not recognise this centre at the ultimate end. You
think over what I have explained to you.

Q: Well, will you now please tell me, why there is heard the thunder oI the clouds, the sound oI
Om or the sound oI Alla-hu at this centre.

A: In the state oI concentration all parts oI the mind are Iormed by subtle elements which come
into motion and their motion produces sound. Because there is love, devotion and attraction in each
subtle atom oI mind at this stage, thus man listens as iI there is a thunder oI clouds and he compares
it with external sounds just to explain them. But remember none oI these stages is everlasting. The
practiser gets diIIerent experience in his inward practise Irom time to time.

Seeker: Yes, it happens so. But why is it so?

Preceptor: Because in subtle parts oI the mind there is always
Iluctuation. Sometimes there is an increase in them and at other times there is a
decrease in them.

A: In the text oI the Hidayat Nama`, the length oI this stage is given as one lakh yojan. Is it
correct?

A: Yes, it is correct.

Q: Please give some prooI oI it.

A: In this age oI science, it is very easy to give you a prooI oI it. On this earth, the sphere oI
water is bigger than the sphere oI land and the sphere oI air is bigger than the sphere oI
water. Bigger than the sphere oI air is that oI red Iire and ether pervades in much bigger sphere than
that oI Iire. This is the condition oI gross matter oI this universe. The subtle matter pervades in a
very much bigger sphere. The sphere oI Sahasdal Kamal which gives birth to the entire gross
matter must be bigger than the sphere oI earth, water, air and Iire and ether. So according to this
principle, the higher you go, the bigger shall be the area. A layman, by keeping the spheres oI gross
elements in mind, can easily have the estimate oI the spheres oI subtle elements and that oI their
store house.

Q: I agree that as compared to the physical body oI the circle oI the mind is vaster. But how is
its measurement estimated?

A: As the height oI the Himalayas is measured and as the accurate time oI the solar and lunar
eclipses is known. II these Iindings are wrong, then the length and breadth oI the gross and subtle
spheres can also be wrong. But how can you challenge the length and breadth oI earth and the
astrology? This is a subject oI realisation. You may not accept and believe the length and breadth
oI our subtle centres and casual centres within, but you must have Ielt convinced with the help oI
the above mentioned examples. The length oI our earth is many thousands oI miles, Iollowed by
larger and larger spheres oI water, Iire, air and ether respectively. So, you must be satisIied, that
whatever length and breadth oI these centres is given in our writing that is correct. The modern
scientists have proved that there is a bigger sun Iar beyond this sun oI our solar system. They
have photographed it and have known its exact distance Irom our sun. What more can be explained
about it.

Q: Is it possible Ior a man to know the conditions oI other worlds (upper regions oI this
universe) while sitting in his body?

A: Yes. It is possible. There is a method Ior it. As you can view the scene and listen to the
song with the help oI television and radio at a distance oI thousands oI miles, similarly human Surat
by concentrating at a particular centre can view the upper regions and hear the sounds oI those
regions with the help oI its own waves.

Q: Can the desirous men reach these upper regions aIter leaving their bodies?

A: No. One is not supposed to leave the body. Man establishes his link with those regions
while sitting in his body. As the announcer oI the radio station makes the announcements Irom his
station, but his link is established with other places. So, one is to become the receiver and establish
his link with the region about which he wishes to know something. I have suIIiciently explained the
point and I do not want to lengthen it anymore. The principle is described, now you yourselI try to
understand it Irom your own day to day liIe.

Q: Is it essential Ior every meditator to go through all these experiences oI ups and downs and
oI lengths and breadths within?

A: Not at all. His Holiness Swami Ji Maharaj was truly the Lord himselI. He explained the
truth in 'Hidayat Nama. On the basis oI his own realisation. He has very clearly written that these
centres are oI Kaal`. It is suIIicient to go through them and have their limited realisation. These
centres are not worth dwelling upon.

The Sat Guru laboured hard Ior the realisation oI the ultimate, so we should take beneIit oI his
realisations. We need not do so much hard labour. We need not worry about our stay at lower
regions. The only thing which we should do is, that we should obey the Guru and Iollow the
Naam` that he has imparted to us. What is that Naam`? That naam is Radhaswami`. Believe that
this naam is your inner shabda. Listen to the inner sound and be concentrated. What is the inner
sound? The inner sound is created by the inner waves oI your mind. In the state oI deep
concentration, you will automatically have the experience oI these centres, but it is advised not to
dwell at these centres. These centres are not your destination. All these centres are made oI gross
and subtle elements oI matter. Matter always remains in motion and this it always takes our Surat
up and down. The subtle matter that Iorms our mind is named as Kaal`. It never remains in one
condition. You may Irom the concentration oI mind get pleasure, joy and Ieel yourselI in a state oI
ecstasy, but all this is not unchangeable. From this concentration you cannot have pleasure or joy
Iorever. In other words, you cannot remain always in that state. Where there is movement there
cannot be equanimity, so in every state which is temporary in existence, you must Iace pain aIter
pleasure and vice versa. Thus the seeker is advised to ascend to the higher regions aIter having the
experience and enjoyment oI these lower regions. Many people consider the trikuti as the highest
state, but this is not the truth.

Q: Please, Iirst make it clear, that iI it is not essential to have the Iull experiences oI these lower
stages, then what was the necessity oI writing this Hidayat Nama?`

Q: Sometimes strange thoughts arise in the mind, or sometimes we see diIIerent Iaces and
Iorms in our dreams or abhyaas` and in our inward practice. But they do not seem to be having an
external cause, why is it so?

A: This universe as well as our head has got many worlds, or regions or centres in it. And
Iorever a Ilow oI waves is going out oI it. It is all natural. The Ilow oI thoughts Irom our mind is
as natural as the Ilow oI rays Irom the sun. It is very diIIicult to understand or view the waves oI
the universe with our sense organs. But, by concentration, when our mind becomes still at a
particular centre, then these waves inIluence our mind and show their spectacle. Due to ignorance,
we consider, that whatever we view at that centre is within us, where as in reality the entire inner
spectacle that we visualise is the result oI received outside waves or inIluences.

Under certain circumstances and conditions our mind does not remain pure, thereIore these
external waves or inIluences have their diIIerent impact upon our nature and our way oI living oI
that time. The subject is very subtle, I do not get words to explain it anymore. ThereIore, it is most
essential that man should sit in the company oI a realised and perIect man. I again repeat, that the
external Guru should be a realised soul. He should not have any personal motive. He should be
perIect in his thought and word. II not Ior all the time, at least when he delivers his sermons or he
imparts a particular thought to his disciples, he must become a perIect Iorm oI that particular
thought or sermon. His Iull attention should remain Iixed in that thought or sermon.

Q: In the books oI Radhaswami Iaith it is written that you should eat prasad given by the Guru,
you should worship the Guru and serve the Guru. What is meant by this?

A: Yes. Whatever is written in the books oI Radhaswami Iaith, that is all correct. Every one oI
us is bound to move and work according to one`s nature and habit. You can not aspire Ior higher
values oI liIe, unless you gain suIIicient experience oI lower values oI liIe. From the very
childhood we are given the thought oI prayer and worship, thus we are dominated by this
thought. ThereIore it is advised, that one should serve and worship a perIect Guru who in due
course oI time dispels the thought oI service and worship Irom the mind oI the disciple by his word
and makes him Iree like his own selI. He releases his disciples Irom all bonds and makes him
perIect like his own selI. In Radhaswami Iaith servitudes oI many kinds are prevalent and disciples
are given the servitude according to their nature and habit. A disciple is given a particular task Ior
his own development, so that he may slowly and slowly make progress towards spirituality and
realise his 'SelI.

I may make it clear, that service and worship oI a perIect Guru is not dependence, but it is
independence. Lucky are those people who get the glimpse oI a true Saint and luckiest are those
who get a chance to serve the true Saint. A true Saint or a perIect Guru liberates the disciple by his
word and the disciple attains the state oI Jeevan-Mukti without any hard labour.

Q: Is there any other special gain in serving the Guru, in garlanding him and in receiving his
parsad and the Ilowers?

A: Yes, there is. It is a natural law, that the state oI thought in which the Guru dwells while
giving the parsad or giving the Ilowers, the waves oI that state or thought go along with the parsad
oI Ilowers and the man who uses that parsad or Ilowers also gets the impact oI that state or thought
according to his Iaith.

Those who consider that distribution oI prasad in the Sat Sangs is merely a custom, they are
wrong. It is not a merely customary thing. It has got a scientiIic background. It is very useIul Ior
the Sat Sangies, provided the Guru while giving prasad, becomes a perIect Iorm oI that thought,
which he wants to impart to his disciples along with the prasad.

Whatever I have written is not a theory. It is all based upon my personal experience and
even at present I Iollow this very principle. I do not undertake any work as a habit. I hope you
have understood it. Now the next stage.

Explanation of the Centre of the Sunn

As an ignorant devotee considers his venerable Ideal separate Irom his own selI and thus he
meditates upon the holy Iorm oI his Ideal. In this process oI meditation, by dint oI his love and
devotion Ior his Ideal within. Though the Holy Form that he visualises within, is imaginary, yet the
devotee`s Surat gets attracted towards its own 'SelI. In this state he enjoys a condition oI
ecstasy. In this state all the thoughts and the Iaculties oI his mind overturn to merge in his own
selI. Complete merge oI thoughts and Iaculties oI mind in one`s own selI is known at the state oI
Sunn. This condition occurs in our brain at a point which is the place oI vitality. Sant Kabir
describes this centre as:-

Nectar drips make rhythm here;
Word oI the sky arises,
River overIlows to absorb the sea;
Nothing can be explained thereoI,
Moon, Sun, Constellation not there;
Neither Ialls night there,
Instruments chime, sitar, Ilute
Sound oI Rarankar very sweet,
Brightness, thousands glitter here there;
It rains without water,
Shiva God, Vishnu, Inder, Saraswati,
All have their respective compectures;
Ten incarnations created by one element;
Praise naturally charming;
Kabir sayeth (explains) a thing oI secret;
Rarely some one understands it,
By understanding Ialls not again;
In the net oI cruel Yama.

Q: Is the light oI this centre, like the light oI moon? And what is meant by dripping oI nectar at
this centre?

A: The light oI this centre is like the light oI the moon and it is the place oI vitality.

Our brain has got two parts. One part is oI a yellow colour, whereas the other part is oI a white
colour. When in the course oI meditation our Surat reaches this centre, it visualises the source oI
nectar that is liIe energy or vitality producing centre. The centre oI the energy oI our liIe is in our
brain. Its downward Ilow sustains our liIe. There are germs in that nectar. These germs are known
as 'Hans. When out Surat ascends to this centre in the brain, it visualises these germs (sperms) in
that source oI nectar. These germs resemble small Iish. When our attention is Iocussed to that
centre, these small germs appear bigger and larger to use, on the same principle as small things
appear bigger when seen through a microscope. In the state oI deep concentration, the entire inner
machinery oI our brain appears bigger and our Surat enjoys it. Here too the light is caused by
motion. As the colour oI that vital energy (nectar) is little yellow and white, thus the colour oI light
at this centre appears like the light oI moon.

Q: What is meant by lines oI pearls and the trees oI emeralds?

A: These are the rays oI the light oI this centre, the perceptions oI ecstasy and the inner sport.

Q: Excuse me; your explanation oI this centre appears to be based upon your intellect and
learning.

A: Then what is the truth? Friends, you must have tread the inward path. Tell me, what is
meant by Hans? What are they? O! my innocent brothers, try to understand. In the course oI
meditation, your Surat remains within you, it visualises the senses within. Then where outside does
it go? This centre oI Sunn, according to the philosophy oI Radhaswami Iaith and that oI the Saints
is Iormed by the subtle matter. The region oI sentiment is still upward. We are still discussing the
centre oI region oI 'Kaal, Kaal is that maniIested Iorm, which remains with the Sat Purusha
extrovertly.

As, we have our physical body, similarly this universe has its physical body. As there is a
centre oI vital energy (Ojas) or nectar in our body similarly there is a centre oI nectar oI vital energy
in this universe. In other words our body is a miniature universe. II there was no liIe in this
universe, then Irom where liIe comes into motion on this earth? Earth, sun, moon all have liIe, all
have consciousness. Souls are there on other regions, rather soul is a region in itselI.

Q: Have you seen the souls in other regions?

A: Yes, by way oI realisation. By having deep observations. There is no other method except
this one.

Q: Kindly make it more clear with some examples.

A: Listen; all the scenes that have been discussed earlier can be seen by him alone, him who
has the ability oI deep concentration with emotional love and devotion. What a man does when he
wants to see the plans and the trees talking? He concentrates upon the plans and inIuses his thought
in them. And in the state oI deep concentration he sees the plants talking to each other. In other
words he observes the plants talking and he listens. This is a subject oI perception. I have
explained you everything clearly, whereas others do not.

Let me explain it in a diIIerent way. You take pleasure while you indulge in sex. In that
course oI sexual action your blood and energy come into motion and then nectar in the Iorm oI
semen Ilows out. The enjoyment that you experience in that moment cannot be explained. Can you
experience that enjoyment without a woman? No, that is impossible. Woman is an Ideal Ior
enjoying sexual pleasure. Similarly, without having emotional love Ior an Ideal, you cannot have an
access to that centre oI Sunn. The Yogis and the devotees are named by the world as ignorant, but
none except these ignorant ones are capable to enjoying the bliss oI this centre. This is a most
subtle secret which is revealed to you. His Holiness Hazur Maharishi Data Dayal Ji Maharaj said in
his last discourse that one enjoys only in ignorance and in realisation there is no joy. Unless you
believe in duality, you will not be able to enjoy this bliss. It is due to this Iact that, those who have
concern with intellectual knowledge, lead a dull liIe.

Q: Many oI the mediators see moon light within. Does it man that they dwell at this centre?

A: In Iact they do not dwell at the centre oI Sunn, rather they see the reIlections oI this centre at
lower stages. At the real centre oI Sunn there is only bliss and a state oI inIatuation. One enters the
state oI trance in which Surat swings. The bliss oI this centre cannot be described. In your vital
energy there is wantonness and when your Surat reaches its source, it enjoys this wantonness and
enters the state oI ecstasy. Those who have wasted their vital energy ie. semen and have weakened
their semen, they cannot enjoy the pleasure oI this centre. It is due to this Iact, that maintenance oI
celibacy is described as most essential. Those meditators who indulge in too much sex, generally
complain oI their Iailure in meditation and non-enjoyment oI this inner bliss. He, whose semen is
weak, how can he enjoy this bliss? When, one Iollows the inward path oI meditation one should
have selI control and live a disciplined liIe. Let me say the truth only the mind oI those people is
most restive, who indulge too much in sex and lose their semen unnecessarily. II a man who has
wasted his semen becomes apathetic in his worldly pursuits oI liIe, then how can he be successIul in
this sublime pursuit oI spiritual liIe? The semen energy maintains our body and keeps it active and
energetic. Similarly when our Surat reaches the source oI semen, it Ieels happiness, pleasure and
enjoys a state oI ecstasy. Whatever is in our body, so is in this universe. My method oI explanation
is neither pleasing (attractive) nor dreadIul. Because by adopting these methods, hypocrisy and
Iraud increase and the truth remains covered. When people do not Iind any truth, then they
condemn the philosophy oI Radhaswami Iaith. The philosophy oI my Sat Guru, philosophy oI Sant
Kabir and oI Guru Nanak. (You may give it any name.) Under the command oI His will, I have
picked up my pen to explain the truth without any reservations. For years, people have been
meditating, but their longings have not come to an end. They will die along with their desires. To
live on this Iaith or thought that aIter death liberation will be attained is totally wrong. I again
repeat, it is very wrong.

He 'who has a glimpse oI truth here,
Will also have a glimpse there (in heaven)
He who has no such glimpse here;
Will have no glimpse even there.

O; my dear reader, try to listen and understand the clarion call oI a true and unselIish
man. Whatever I have understood and realised, that is all written here, in this book Ior you. II you
have understood and realised something more and diIIerent than this, then do tell me. I shall be
very thankIul. But, always remember that blind Iaith cannot work Ior long. It is bound to be
shattered any day.

Q: But, according to the principles oI Radhaswami Iaith, this centre is the centre oI Purush and
Prakriti. And contrary to it, you say that this is a centre oI vital energy in the brain.

A: What I have said is not diIIerent Irom what you say. The diIIerence is oI words that are
used. I have already said that I speak the truth in plain words. What are Purush and Prakriti? In
Iact Purush and Prakriti are the positive condition and the negative condition. The positive part in
our brain gets attracted towards the negative part and vice versa. This principle oI attraction works
in this world and this very attraction is known as love. Man represents positive Iorce whereas a
woman represents negative Iorce. ThereIore attraction between the two is natural. Similarly the
centre which is Iormed by the subtle matter also has these two Iorces or conditions oI positive and
negative. It is due to this Iact that there pervades ecstasy or bliss at this centre. The subtle matter oI
this centre has two waves representing Purusha ie. positive Iorce and Prakriti ie. negative Iorce and
they produce the sound oI Iiddle or a Ilute. Those who meditate wisely and careIully ascend to this
centre very easily. One should not remain conIined to the attractive words and waste the precious
liIe. It is a practical thing. Adopt it in your liIe and realise yourselI. But remember, he who
believes in the positive Iorce alone, can never have an access to this centre oI bliss within himselI.

Now I will explain to you about the centre oI Maha-Sunn.

Q: Is there thick darkness at this centre oI Maha-Sunn?

A: Yes, but darkness oI this centre is not like that darkness which we see in this world. Those
who see such a darkness within, should know that it is an imaginary darkness and that it is oI a
lower stage. Darkness here means that mind in the state oI deep concentration relinquishes its
Iaculties; wisdom renounces the thought and chit or the intellect ceases to reIlect. In other words,
mind and intellect stop Iunction at this centre. The meditator loses his consciousness and enters a
state which can be compared with that state, which man experiences at his climax oI sexual
enjoyment. This state is named as Nirvikallap or Iixed trance.

Q: It is said that Iour states are hidden here at this centre. What are these Iour states?

A: They are, Mind, Intellect, Understanding and Ego. All the Iour Iaculties oI mind cease to
wok at this centre. And the soul or Surat which comes to a halt at this centre gets absorbed in
extreme joy.

Q: Here souls are said to be the prisoners in a prison house. Why so?

A: Because, mind loses all its Iaculties at this centre, thus our soul becomes a prisoner. Our
Surat Iails to regain its own consciousness and consciousness oI mind. A state oI complete silence
prevails there, like that in a prison house. Although there is joy in this state, yet due to the lack oI
consciousness our Surat Iails to reach the true Lord or its own true selI.

Q: Then what is the method to reach the true selI?

A: There are three essentials to reach the sublime stage oI 'selI. One is the 'word spoken by
an external Guru, the second is the inner word or sound and the third is the word or sound oI this
centre oI Maha Sunn. Without Shabd none has reached that sublime stage not anyone can
reach. Without Iollowing Shabd within, anyone can reach Maha Sunn by Iollowing the path oI
emotional love Ior an Ideal. But nobody can go beyond Maha Sunn without Shabd. That Shabd is
the word oI the external Sat Guru and unbreakable sound within. Those who die in this state oI
Nirvkallap or Maha Sunn, their souls become the permanent dwellers oI this stage. In other words
they become the prisoners oI the prison house. It is said that the Iate oI the dying man is decided by
the thoughts that he entertains at the time oI death. So, it is most essential that one should sit at the
Ieet oI a perIect Guru in his liIetime and learn the truth.

Let me make myselI clearer. You know that among the hindus, special Iuneral rites are perIormed
Ior a person who dies in an accident because it is believed that the soul oI such a man keeps on
wandering. It is very true. In an accidental death, the soul leaves the body in a state oI perplexity
and it takes a long time Ior it to regain consciousness. So, a man who dies in this state oI Maha
Sunn or Nirvikallap Samadhi remains in state which is described in 'Hidayat Nama as prison
house.

Q: Is it a Himalayan task Ior a man to traverse all these stages?

A: No, it is very easy. Only a perIect Guru and your love Ior him are necessary. When an
earnest desire would arise in you or when love and devotion would become emotional, you would
be successIul. I say, it is easy as eating, drinking or walking. As these activities do not require any
struggle on your part because they become your habit, similarly inward practice or meditation at
higher centres becomes a natural habit, provided you IulIill the requisite conditions.

Q: It all appears to be a Iancy. It does not have any logic in it. Kindly make it clearer with
logic.

A: A devotee developed an ardent desire to meet the supreme Lord. He Iormed an image oI the
Lord and loved him. In his love Ior the Lord, he Iorgot everything including his own thought and
his mind became still. What is all this? He entered the state oI Maha Sunn or Nirvikallap Samadhi
or the state oI ecstasy. Those who this state oI ecstasy, have knowingly or unknowingly reached
this state oI Maha Sunn or Nirvikallap Samadhi. All the stages Irom Sahasdal Kamal to Maha
Sunna can be covered by devotional love alone and in view oI the sublime truth, it all Ialls within
the purview oI Kaal, because all these stages are within the circle oI mind. Maha Sun is a centre oI
Kaal and subtle matter. You can ascend to this centre with devotion and love. Those who have love
and devotion with some desire in mind, they too come to this stage but they Iall aIter
sometime. You might have seen or heard about the downIall oI many Sat Sangies, devotees and the
yogis. It is due to this Iact that Saints have not accepted this centre or state as the ultimate
destination.

Everyone who undertakes the inward practice with the help oI Sumiran or meditation or
contemplation is sure to attain this state oI Nirvikallap Samadhi or the state oI bliss. But one is
bound to Iall Irom this state oI joy. You are lucky iI you have company or Sat Sang oI a perIect
Guru, otherwise, you will continue to be tossed between joy and sorrow at the hands oI the waves
oI your mind.

Q: What do you man by Sat Sang?

A: The perIect Guru, with his own Surat reveals that, O! Man, whatever you have got, it was all
your thought. Out oI sheer ignorance, you worshipped and loved your own thought in the Iorm oI
your God, Guru or Ideal. Your Ideal was imaginary, thus you had imaginary pleasure Irom your
Ideal. In Iact, you yourselI were the lover, yourselI were beloved and yourselI were the love. In
other words, you yourselI were the worshipper, yourselI were the worshipped and yourselI were the
worship. Due to ignorance, these three conditions appeared to you as separate. Guru directs such a
seeker to dwell in his own selI.

Q: It is the path oI knowledge or the path oI knowing one`s own selI. Isn`t it?

A: Yes, the state which is reIerred to above is named as Bhanvar Gupha. When in the course oI
meditation man reaches this state oI Bhanvar Gupha he experiences that there was none except his
own selI. This centre is compared with Bhanvar which means a whirl. At this centre a wheel
rotates like a cradle. It means that at this centre a wave springs out oI the Surat oI the meditator and
again it merges in its own source, or say, it rotates around its own source and produces the sound oI
Sohag-Flute. The Shabd oI this centre is so eIIective that the meditator enjoys the pleasure oI being
one with the supreme soul. Those who talk and say, 'I am He or 'Analhaq without having the
experience oI this state, their knowledge is based either upon the reading oI some books or upon
listening Irom here and there. The experience oI being one with the supreme soul is the state oI
inner consciousness. This experience cannot be had without Iollowing the path oI devotion and
love within, without relinquishing all the Iaculties oI mind and without attaining the state oI
Nirvikallapa. The knowledge attained through reading cannot give peace to man. His sorrows and
Iears, which disturb him in this world do not vanish with the bookish knowledge. Without deed this
actual experience has never been attained by anyone nor it shall be attained without
practice. Whenever you Iind anyone talking about this sublime knowledge, see his Iace
attentively. II, he who speaks, has this personal experience, then his eyes shall be having a special
or extraordinary sparkle in them and his Iace. Shall be mediating, or shall have a special
brilliance. He who has experience oI the inner stages, generally remains silent. But, iI he is
physically weak, then out oI emotion, he sometimes blurts out about the inner stages. It is very
diIIicult to hold up the inner bliss. Those who think that they have attained this state oI being one
with the supreme soul, without having practical access to that state, their lives remain dull and dry
and they do not gain anything.

Q: So, the name oI this stage is Bhanvar Gupha. Isn`t it?

A: Yes, at this stage the Surat is accompanied with the subtle most part oI the mind. Though
this subtle most part oI mind is negligible, yet it is most powerIul. When it gets a chance to turn
downward, it creates a new world by its thought. Even a man who had succeeded in ascending up
to this stage, he too Ialls occasionally. You study the lives oI the erudite scholars who possess only
book learning when their sons die, they get disturbed, when they lose money they weep or Iace
some problems. They do Iail to remain equipoised in the moments oI pain and pleasure.

Q: That means, this stage too is not worth dwelling in and worth depending upon. Isn`t it?

A: No, not at all. Brother, this is a subject oI direct experience and perception. Without
attaining the state oI mental equanimity, it is most diIIicult to perceive it. It is due to this Iact that
Saints have denounced the Gyan and Yoga, because one cannot attain the PerIect and Eternal Peace
in Gyan and Yoga. Saints have directed the aspirant to the stage oI Sat-Lok ie. the stage beyond
mind.

In the realm oI Kaal Purush or mind, one is bound to suIIer or enjoy. Transition is the
region oI mind. You must have observed that every individual is engrossed in one or the other
thought. There is no moment, when a new thought does not spring out Irom our mind. And
according to our thoughts we enjoy or suIIer. Is it not true? You decide by observing your own
day-to-day liIe. There never comes a state oI permanent joy and eternal peace in man`s liIe. In this
creation oI gross, subtle or even casual, there is no such state which can last Iorever. Here one
change is Iollowed by another change. Pleasure is Iollowed by pain and pain is Iollowed by
pleasure. So, this is a warp and wooI oI transition.

Q: Then, how to attain release Irom it?

A: Please try to Iollow me patiently. This is the truth that I wish to reveal to you. I hope you
have understood what this Bhanvar Gupha is? II you have not Iollowed it then I can explain it
again. In a nut-shell, I may repeat. Suppose you reach a state where you Ieel, that there is nothing
except your own thought and all the thoughts and Ieelings are the product oI your own selI. You
should consider this state as simply an imagination. The real state oI Bhanvar Gupha is that where
your Surat becomes still and even the Ilow oI thoughts become still and only rays come out oI it and
again merge in it. These rays or light in course oI emerging out and merging in Iorm a circle around
its origin and produce the sound oI Ilute within, which the meditator listens to and enjoys. But you
cannot remain at this centre Ior all the 24 hours. A regular meditation sometime produces an
imaginary current in the meditator and under the inIluence oI that imaginary joy or bliss, he
declares Anal-Haq. II you sit in the company oI inward meditators and Saints, you will gain
experience. You will realise that this state oI Bhanvar Gupha is not a state oI permanence.

When I was a regular meditator oI this state, I went to His Holiness Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal
Ji Maharaj. His Holiness saw me and gave me a book entitled 'TohIa-I-Darvesh. This book
contained hymns which His Holiness had addressed to me. In one oI the hymns, His Holiness
wrote:

'Gyan is a link in between, it is not the Ideal, Faqir.

His Holiness said to me, 'Time has not yet come, visit me aIter ten years. Enjoy the
pleasure oI your present stage, though, this stage is not an ultimate aim oI liIe. I too say the same
thing that Gyan is not an ultimate aim oI liIe. You Iollow my entire explanation in this book in
order to understand the ultimate aim.

Divert your Surat upward within and withdraw it Irom all your Ieelings or thoughts. How
can you withdraw your Surat Irom your thoughts and Ieelings? For detaching your Surat Irom one
thing, you shall have to attach it with another thing. And that thing Ior attaching your Surat is
Shabd within. Without attaching your Surat with the current oI Shabd within, you shall not be able
to withdraw it Irom the thoughts and Ieelings. It means that you shall have to Iorego your
dependence upon Sumiran, Dhyan and Light as well. Onward you shall depend upon Shabd
alone. Shabd shall be your Guru. This Shabd is the product oI the subtle most atoms oI your
brain. When your Surat reaches this state, a condition oI haltage prevails there. This condition oI
halt has its own, joy, bliss, happiness and ecstasy. Here the subtle matter disappears and the Surat
dwells in its own state oI consciousness.

Q: But the scene oI Sat Lok is described as most unique.

A: Yes, this is correct. There the souls play in their own radiance. This scene is perceived by
delving deep into the inIerence oI thought. This scene is neither viewed by nor thought by the inner
eyes, but by realisation or by the inner consciousness. I enquire Irom those, who have meditated up
to this centre, that when they merge in the unbreakable shabd within, then what remains there,
except their own selI? At this stage, their own Surat in its own selI enjoys the bliss and a state oI
ecstasy. This is Sat Lok within.

Now about the Sat Lok oI this universe. In this universe too, there is Sat Lok where casual
creation exists. By merging in the inner centre oI Sat Lok, you become capable oI perceiving or
experiencing the scenes oI the Sat Lok oI this universe.

Q: Is the radiance oI the light oI this centre so much that it is compared with light oI lakhs oI
suns?

A: Yes, it is but that light is not seen as you see the light oI sun in your dream or you see the
light oI Iire in your dream, but it is known through experience or perception. O; denouncers oI the
research oI the Saints or oI the philosophy oI Radhaswami Iaith, try to understand, what I am trying
to reveal to you with the help oI my pen. More subtle the existence, the brighter it becomes. You
simply suppose and think over it. II the sun oI this solar system is so big and so bright, then how
much bigger and brighter would be that sun which is Iar above the regions oI subtle
elements. Imagine in your brain and then ask iI you do not Ieel satisIied. Mind is most restive. It
does not calm down easily. Surat does not halt the desired centres. Then what can anybody say or
do?

Q: Kindly, do not mind. All Sat Sangies do inward practice, but this centre remains
unattained. How do you attain this centre and when does this centre open?

A: Probably, all those who Iollow the inward path oI practice succeed to ascend up to his
centre, but they understand that they would see those scenes with their eyes which are described in
our books. Whereas the scenes oI this centre can be seen with the eyes oI perception or insight:-

How to tell and whom should I tell,
Find not I any man with a tranquil mind;
Body stable, mind still and attention Iixed,
Without it the secret remains unrevealed;
For attaining perception, tis essential,
That body, mind and Surat be tranquil;
Give I the clarion call at the top oI my voice,
Without equanimity is this secret never attained
O! sectarians say not, that tis,
Crazy gossip,
This precious secret is unIolded;
Which cannot be attained without equanimity
Love is only such a Iorce;
Which makes you understand the true secret,
Without company oI Guru, the secret;
OI Love cannot be known in world,
Ye, love the Guru externally;
And visualise his Iace in meditation
Even by doing Sumiran and meditation;
This secret is now known;
Merge thy 'SelI in the 'SelI; or
Attune they selI with the internal Shabd,
Then come and talk to me;
II secret oI reality is not known,
Tis the experience oI my liIe;
Which I explain O brother,
Without unravelling inner-sound;
The sublime truth remains unIolded,
Through this too is not the ultimate destination;
I speak to ye, the truth, nothing but the truth,
Without a perIect Guru, the brim;
OI ultimate destination can`t be reached.

Excuse me, my personal experience oI liIe has been explained in the above lines just in
moment oI blissIul emotion. I am not a poet, otherwise I would have narrated the truth in the Iorm
oI a poem. But still I hope that those, who Iollow the path oI inward practice, must have
understood the idea that I wish to convey.

Q: What is the reason that the Shabd does not reveal itselI clearly?

A: This is due to worldly desires and due to the Ieelings oI religious antagonism. Listen
Iurther. The Shabd that you unravel by this is oI your energy, the Shabd oI Kaal. The sound oI
Shabd which is produced by the waves oI the subtle elements, that too shall not serve your
purpose. Because your attention or Surat shall not be able to become still in its own selI. Contrary
to it, the Shabd which maniIests spontaneously without any eIIort upon your part is the real or true
Shabd or divine sound. But unIortunately your Surat cannot listen or Iails to listen due to too much
involvement in the worldly desires. So, it is advised that you should Iirst oI all ascend to the state
oI Maha-Sunn by withdrawing your subtle elements to this centre. But, without love and yoga you
shall not have any success. AIter reaching the state oI Maha-Sunn enjoy its pleasure and gain
experience oI this state Ior some days and there aIter Iollow the Shabd.

'The natural sound Ilows, ever within the body,
Surat and Shabd become one,
Without the medium oI the tongue.

Note: Purposely, I have avoided explaining those arguments by means oI which the seeker is
convinced about the necessity oI experiencing this true Shabd. Because, such things are generally
explained in the general discourses oI Sat Sangs. There are thousands oI Sat Sangies, who have not
yet attained perIection in Surat-Shabd-Yoga, but still they value the importance oI 'Shabd
within. His Holiness Data Dayal Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj preached the path oI Surat-
Shabd-Yoga throughout his liIe. II you Ieel interested, please study his literature. It contains
valuable knowledge.

Q: It is said that in Sat Lok sixteen sons were born. What does it mean?

A: In Sat Lok when our attention in communion with the inner Shabd becomes still, it
experiences a condition oI bliss. But this condition too is compounded. Sixteen sons mean the Iive
organs oI deed, Iive organs oI perception plus mind, intellect, wisdom, ego, body and soul. All
these sixteen are represented in the Surat in casual Iorm. In other words, Surat is an aggregate oI all
those Ieelings and sensations that are produced by these sixteen powers oI an individual. Surat
itselI creates these sixteen Iorces and then Ialls a victim to their circles. Then Surat itselI Ieels
perplexed in that circle and tries to come out oI it. Thus in this struggle Ior release Surat collects
itselI and then dwells in its own selI. This is the state oI Sat Lok. As Surat is the mainstay in your
brain, and the development oI your liIe depends upon it, similarly, there is a centre in this universe
Irom where rays emanate and create this world and again they merge back in their source. You
analyse your own selI. You will automatically gain the experience oI the external world. What
more can I say about it? I understand that only the realised men would understand this 'Hidayat
Nama and consider it as true and Ior others it is an enigma. Yes, one thing is very clear and that is
that everybody is capable oI having the experience oI this state oI Sat Lok, provided he or she is
Iree Irom all desires. So long as your materialistic desires are turbulent you cannot experience
it. This is the truth and the Iinal truth. There is not an iota oI Ialsehood in it.

Q: Please throw some more light on this subject.

A: The state to which I am reIerring is a state oI desireless. So I have no desire to explain
it. Lips are tight and a state oI desireless is pervading. It is all bliss and bliss.

Q: In what Iorm is Sat Purush seen?

A: Study the writings oI Swami Ji Maharaj attentively and careIully. There in, it is very clearly
written that the eyes oI the Sat Purush are oI light and every hair oI His body is also light. It proves
that there is nothing except the light and sound. There used to be one Baba Maghar Singh among
the Iollowers oI Beas Sat Sang. Once he went into deep meditation Ior six months. ThereaIter he
disclosed his experiences oI six months to his Iellow brothers and that he did not see and hear
anything except light and sound. Generally the disciples are given this impression that they would
see Sat Guru in human Iorm within and thus they visualise the light in the human Iorm. My
personal experience is also the same. In Sat Lok there is all light, sound and bliss and it is very
diIIicult Ior me to explain that.

Our Surat or attention, aIter Iorsaking all subtle elements dwells in its own selI and enjoys
the bliss oI its own selI. But as the physical body still continues to exist, our attention aIter awaking
Irom the state comes down to the physical level. It again observes the world around and thinks
about the ultimate destination. This very thought occurred to His Holiness Rai Sahib, Salig Ram
Sahib Ji Maharaj. His Holiness never Ielt tired in search oI truth. I do not Iind any such man who
has struggled so hard in search oI truth as His Holiness Hazur Rai Sahib has done. His Holiness
wanted to ascend his Surat to such a centre, where there was no alteration. So, Ior achieving this
centre, he Iollowed the dictates oI His Holiness Swami Ji Maharaj and traversed the inward spiritual
path to the origin oI his own selI. In this course oI upward journey his Surat reached such a centre
where the experience realised was as under:

Neither colour Iorm nor maniIestation oI any Iorm.
Neither light nor any motion;
He is invisible, unattainable and incomparable.
Neither any existence, nor any bliss;
Neither any Ieeling not any physical body
How can anyone explain that;
How unique his Iorm is.

This explanation is oI the unnamed (Anami) stage, Sat Lok is the name oI the stage when
our Surat perceives its own selI. In other words the state oI selI perception is known as Sat
Lok. The next higher state in which the Ieeling oI being a separate entity is lost, is called the Anami
state or the un-namable state.

So long as you are in body, you are sure to come down to the state oI physical awakening
Irom the stage oI that sublime stage oI 'selI awakening. Having this experience whilst in the body
our Surat cannot stay in one state Iorever, His Holiness Rai Sahib Salig Ram Ji Maharaj did not
make even Anami-Dham (un-named stage) as the ultimate destination. The research oI His
Holiness Hazur Salig Ram Ji Maharaj is very true and correct. You yourselI make an experiment
and see whether you can dwell at one centre Iorever? Let the Saints, Yogis and meditators tell, iI
they can do so? My experience is that none can withdraw his 'selI Irom Ieelings and senses
Iorever whilst sitting in a physical body. I was an aspirant oI truth. Neither desire vanished
completely nor uninterrupted peace attained.

Q: Then where is peace?

A: At Radhaswami Dham.

Q: What is Radhaswami Dham?

A: You are yourselI the real being. Be always attached to your own 'being or 'selI. The
twin Iorm oI Radhaswami should remain Iirm. Wherever your attention or Surat may go, it should
remain accompanied by its Iorm ie. thought. It should remain attracted to or attached to its own
origin.

'Should I remain attracted to;
my beloved Radhaswami.

So, where is peace? It is in equanimity, it is in natural existence, it is in the union oI Surat
and Shabd or it is in merging oI thought in its own selI. I do not Iind suitable words to explain
it. The state oI natural living is known as a natural trance and this state is known as Radhaswami
Dham. I am seeing with my naked eyes that the process oI this union is working in every
body. But due to ignorance, whims and extrovert Ilow oI Surat, an individual makes a search Ior
the thing which is already with him.

Present in every atom particle;
I have seen Radhaswami,
Everywhere and in every dwelling;
I have seen Radhaswami,
In this entire creation oI the Being and its Attributes,
Ever continue maniIestation,
In the liIe oI this entire world;
I have seen the Radhaswami.

What else should I explain. O, seekers oI joy, peace and bliss; you knock at the door oI
some perIect Guru. Sit at his Ieet, attend his Sat Sang, catch his word with your Iull attention and
then liberating yourselI Irom ignorance and whims, live a liIe oI joy, love and happiness.

Q: In Hidayat Nama it is written that in Sat Lok and in other higher centres there is a Iragrance
oI Sandalwood etc and there the bliss in supreme. How Ior is there truth in it?

A: So Iar, I have neither said any such thing about which I do nor have any experience nor I
have written. Whatever, I have experienced in my research I am explaining. There was a time
when out oI emotion I used to meditate at the higher centres oI my brain without any Sumiran,
contemplation and Shabd. In other words I did not like to depend upon anything as Sumiran or
Dhyan. Two or three times in course oI such a meditation, I experienced such a condition that the
whole oI my brain and head become cool. When I got up Irom my meditation, I Ielt the coolness oI
ice in my brain. The coolness oI ice is bitter but that coolness was pleasing and I was Ieeling as iI a
special Iragrance was coming out Irom within. This condition lasted Ior about three days and then
it stopped. This is my personal experience, beyond it I cannot say anything.

Now let me explain this topic in a scientiIic way, by which I have attained peace. In our brain, what
is Surat or attention? It is energy which is an element. Because this element has energy in it so
existence oI motion in it is natural, and where there is motion there is sound, thus motion is the
source oI sound. But when our Surat withdraws itselI Irom all Sumiran, Dhyan and Bhajan and
becomes still, our brain stops its Iunction and thus the head becomes cool. In the course oI Sumiran
and meditation, the energy oI our Surat Iunctions and thus our head remains warm and we Ieel
heaviness in our head. The deeper the meditation the greater the redness or radiance would appear
on your Iace, because in such a state energy oI your Surat moves with a Iast speed. But when your
Surat does not meditate or contemplate upon any object or it does not depend upon anything or any
Ideal then the movement oI its energy slows down which leads to coolness oI your head. But this
condition is not useIul, rather it is harmIul. ThereIore time and again it is advised that inward path
should not be traversed without the guidance oI a perIect Guru, otherwise it may prove
harmIul. Except this, whatever is written to explain the conditions oI joy in attractive and pleasing
words that is all to lay more stress upon importance oI these conditions and to express the inward
pleasure.

Without Guru, Iollow not inward path;
Many obstructions shall you Iace.
(Rai Sahib Salig Ram Sahib)

Without the guidance oI a perIect Guru, the meditator is likely to develop some deIect in his
brain. You might have seen many Sat Sangies in a deranged state oI brain. Some people consider
them as great devotees, but that is wrong. Inward practice is a means to attain peace and bliss. It is
not an ultimate destination.

Q: What is the ultimate destination?

A: Radhaswami. As I have explained it earlier. Till liIe exists, it must maniIest. So, wherever
your mind, Surat or attention goes, try to make it stable. II you cannot believe me then read what
Sat Kabir has said:-

Hermits, natural trance is good;
The day Guru became graceIul;
Tis increasing day aIter day;
Wherever I move; tis circumambulation;
Whatever I do, tis His worship;
While I sleep, tis my prostration;
I worship not, any other god;
What I say this Nama, What I listen tis Sumiran;
Eating, drinking too is worship
Home, desert appear to me similar;
Feelings oI duality are discarded;
Nether do I shut the eyes, nor obstruct the ears;
Bear I not the least trouble;
With open eyes, recognise Him joyIully;
Behold I His graceIul Iace;
Mind attuned to the internal sound;
Dirty desire renounced;
Sitting, standing tis never disturbed;
Such a trance is attained;
Sayeth Kabir, tis supramental state;
That is disclosed in this verse;
Sublime stage beyond pain and pleasure;
Therein He dwells Iorever.

His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj used to write his Iinal thoughts in letters to Sh.
Mohan Lal Nayyar. Those letters oI His Holiness are published in a book Iorm entitled 'Nayyar-I-
Azam. II possible study this book. You will come to know what the reality is. Virtue and virtuous
are eternal. Virtue comes out oI the virtuous. Where there is energy, there shall emanate Irom it
current oI energy.

Q: In 'Hidayat Nama, it is written that the ultimate reality is known to none. Is it so?

A: Yes, it is true. But people do not understand the meaning oI the words. You know all the
religions oI the world have their respective tutelary deities and they all preach the worship oI their
own deities. Some worship Ram, the other worship Krishna and still another person worships some
other good. These Ideals in Iact are the imaginary Ideals oI the worshippers. In other words these
deities are the creations oI man`s own mind and he worships the creations oI his own mind.

ThereIore Radhaswami Dayal has written that all these worshippers are mistaken and
deluded because they worship their own mind. I too say that this idealism is also an
illusion. Contrary to it the reality is 'know thyselI by thyselI. When you have known your 'selI
then be silent, do not be emotional and live a happy, peaceIul and contented liIe. All these rituals,
deeds, duties, perceptions, meditations, yogas and worships are conIined to mental states. They
keep the man in delusion.

'Know thy selI, by thy selI, in thy selI.
Do not go by hearsay.
(Radhaswami Dyal)

Q: Is Guru not an Ideal in Radhaswami Iaith?

A: It is. But is it only oI a perIect Guru, whose Sat Sang slowly and slowly removes this
thought oI Ideal and devotee Irom the mind oI the disciple and the disciple by knowing the reality
lives a peaceIul liIe. When reality is known, then even the thought oI Guru, thought oI disciple and
the thought oI Shabd also vanish away. Then the individual does not Ieel even the necessity oI
inward practice or oI any deed. He attains a state where there is no worry or sorrow. He lives the
liIe oI a child in a very simple and natural way. This state is known as the sublime state oI a
Saint. Such a man never claims himselI as Guru, disciple, lord or devotee. What is he? Nobody
can explain his condition in words. Such a man is a perIect Saint and his greatness is
acknowledged.

Q: Does it mean that this Guruism is useless?

A: Why do you call it useless? Without a Guru you can never attain peace. You may Iollow
any path you like, but you will not be able to know the secret oI truth without the guidance and
grace oI a perIect Guru.

'None can attain the supreme without benevolent Guru,
Even iI one may perIorm a lakh rituals.
(Guru Nanak Sahib)

O; simple minded people oI the world. O; denouncers oI the Iaith oI Guru, you may be true
according to your own thoughts. But be careIul and always remember that this mind can lead you
Irom sublime to the base at any moment. This on the basis oI my personal experience, time and
again I say, that one can never attain eternal peace without a perIect Guru.

You may ask me as to what the perIect Guru does. The perIect Guru removes the ignorance
and whims oI the seeker and leads him to a state, where neither is the Guru nor disciple and where
neither is devotee nor the Lord. This state can be attained and understood only by personal
experience. None can make you understand this state by word or by writing. Yes, some symbolic
reIerence can be made. But even the symbolic reIerences can be understood by him alone who
undertakes the inward practice, sits at the Ieet oI a perIect Guru and listens to his word.

Q: Some people rely on the Gurus oI the past. What is wrong in doing so?

A: So Iar as an individual relies upon a Guru oI the past, he shall remain conIined to the region
oI his own mind. Because this reliance is always oI our mind. The teaching oI the Radhaswami
Iaith is:

'Give up reliance upon the past (Guru) this I say; Ior thy good.

II you have not yet understood the secret, then do sit in the Sat Sang Ior some days. You
need not change your Ideal, because it is the creation oI your own mind. Nothing comes within you
Irom without. From without you attain encouragement and support. Your meditation or
contemplation is nothing, but your own thought. The truth, you can understand, only Irom Sat
Sang, everything else depends upon your own belieI and Iaith.

Primarily mind is disciple and mind is Guru. ThereaIter the inner Shabd is the real
Guru. But the essence oI this truth or secret remain with the external Guru. A man who is not
attached to any particular sect or who dwells in his own selI, would guide you according to your
thought and nature and would make you understand the secret oI truth. I again lay stress upon the
importance oI Guru and his Sat Sang.

Q: Generally every aspirant had heard these things. But desires do not vanish and peace is not
attained.

A: Answer to this question diIIers Irom man to man according to his or her conditions and
nature. One answer shall not be suIIicient Ior peace to everyone. My personal opinion is that
everyone must go to his Guru and explain his inward and outward conditions to him to get the
correct guidance to know the secret. I am writing the truth. The teachings Ior this day cannot be
useIul Ior some other day. Teachings must change according to changing conditions and
environments oI the man. The perIect Guru always preaches according to the conditions and nature
oI a particular man or mankind as a whole.

Sat Sang

Sat Sang is oI two types. One is general Sat Sang and the other is special Sat Sang. The general
Sat Sang is that in which the preceptor or the Guru speak on general principles to a
congregation. But special Sat Sang is between the Guru and the disciple. In such a Sat Sang, the
Guru speaks to a particular person. Sat Guru is the chieI oI both these Sat Sangs. The sooner a man
seeks shelter oI a perIect Guru, the better it is.

Q: Is Sat Guru one or are there many?

A: Sat Guru is the name oI such a holy and pious man who even removes the thought oI Guru
Irom the mind oI his disciple. This is the criterion oI knowing a Sat Guru. Now you can yourselI
know how many Sat Gurus there are in this world.

Q: AIter all, there must be someone in your view?

A: No. I do not know. Because I never moved out Ior this purpose. The supreme brought me
in contact with His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj and I spent almost my whole liIe at his
Ieet. I had a craze to understand the Radhaswami Iaith. I studied 'Hidayat Nama and 'Sar
Bachan. Since His Holiness leIt his physical body, I have been doing my best to carry on his
dictates. He had ordained me to explain the truth and change the mode oI teachings beIore leaving
my physical body.

I visited Beas, where I saw His Holiness Param Sant Baba Sawan Singh Ji. From the
radiation oI Ilowers that His Holiness gave to me and Irom the eIIects oI the company oI Baba Ji, I
can say that he is a perIect Saint and he is guiding the mankind to the right direction. (When this
book was written, His Holiness Baba Sawan Singh Ji was alive.) Though the Sat Sang there is not
very suIIicient Ior persons like me, who are whimsical and dominated by mind, yet it is all under
His Will.

Q: In your opinion, is there any other Saint?

A: My Iriend, I have not been to any other person. So, I have no right to express my views
about any man. It is possible that there may be many more Saints and it is also possible that there
many not be any. In my liIe I wish to visit all holy persons oI Radhaswami Iaith who are guiding
mankind to the right direction. Such holy persons are great, who assist and guide ignorant and
innocent people like me. But in my view the truth is that the entire world is a Saint.

Q: Are you not initiated by the Guru?

A: O, no my Iriend. Had I caught and understood the word oI my preceptor, I would not have
struggled Ior 35 years oI my liIe. I remained uninitiated aIter being initiated. Sat Guru had
imparted to me the True-Naam, but I did not understand it. I remained wondering in 84 conditions
oI liIe. His Holiness Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal Ji Maharaj came to this world Ior sinIul and
Iallen persons like me. The Naam that His Holiness imparted to me was most easy. It was that
when engaged in any work, it should be done with Iull dedication and attention and when Iree Irom
work, Surat should be absorbed in the inward Shabd, to attain the state oI thoughtlessness. But my
desire to see the Lord and other delusions kept me involved. However, it proved a blessing in
disguise Ior me. It helped me to reach my destination. Read here under a hymn which once I used
to sing with great devotion.

When I was impure;
Thou became the puriIier,
I was drowned in aIIlictions ocean;
Thou became the Emancipator,
Had there been no Ravan in world;
How Rama could have come,
I was Kansa who made Krishna the ever bliss,
To appear in Mathura;
Those who are happy, they;
Feel not necessity oI thy work
When I committed a sin;
Then, Thou appeared here,
Had I not committed the sin;
Who would have known Thee.

Q: What do you mean by 84 conditions oI liIe?

A: I need not comment upon the views that the religious people have expressed upon this
subject. I express my own views about the 84 lakshya (direction) on the basis oI my personal
experience. Animate beings mean physical and mental Ieelings. These Ieelings include six centres
oI body and six centres oI mind and their total comes to twelve. At each centre there exist seven
types oI Ieelings oI lust, wrath, attachment, greed, ego, mind and oI wisdom. Thus 12 x 7 equals
84. My Surat has been moving in these 84 types oI conditions, enjoying or suIIering, happy or
sorrowIul and cheerIul or dejected. In other words my Surat remained involved in these 84
directions or outlets or say conditions. Outworld I used to do inward practice oI Sumiran oI the
Naam, but it all proved useless. Because Surat used to remain in these conditions. Lakshya here
does not mean one hundred thousands, it means condition or direction. Still these conditions have
their impact upon me owing to which I am doing this work.

Q: Your interpretation oI 84 Lakhs oI lives (Yoni) seems to be correct according to your point
oI view. But my religious bend oI minds compels me to know more in detail. I want to know,
whether the principle oI rebirth or transmigration is correct or not? Whether this is an imaginary
creation based upon some reason or the human soul really comes time and again in diIIerent
physical bodies?

A: BeIore I give an answer to your question, it is essential that you should surrender yourselI to
me, so that I may make you understand the answer. II I answer your question in a simple way, it
will not be useIul to you and serve your purpose. Say, iI you are ready to surrender yourselI to me?

Q: Yes, I surrender.

A: Now, your attention should Iollow each word oI mine, which I express onward. In the Iield
oI learning, whatever new discoveries and inventions on diIIerent subjects have been made, the
supreme and the best out oI all these learning is the knowledge oI 'SelI. AIter knowing the 'SelI
you do not Ieel the necessity oI knowing anything else. What is the knowledge oI 'SelI? It is,
'Who Am I? Unless you do know your own 'SelI you cannot attain peace. This course oI
questions and answers would continue and the condition oI pull and push will not come to an end.

'Know thyselI by thyselI;
Others saying accept not as adequate.
(Radhaswami Dayal)

BeIore answering your question, I wish to tell you who you are. You are a human being,
you have liIe and you have Ieeling. What is liIe? It cannot be explained in word, but it can be
perceived by any individual by himselI in his liIe. Is it correct or not?

You have Ieelings oI liIe, you have their experience and you have knowledge. Thus you
easily understand the message oI such a man who conveys to you the experience oI these
Ieelings. But, the Ieelings about which you do not have the knowledge and experience, you shall
not be able to understand them. So, in order to lead the man through experience, Saints propounded
the method oI inward practice. By undertaking inward practice the seeker attains an experience oI
physical, mental and spiritual Ieelings. The individual is directed Iollow the inward path, so that he
many realise his gross, subtle and casual Ieelings and become capable oI understanding the truth or
reality as revealed by the Saints. Realisation oI truth is impossible without traversing the inward
Centres as experienced by the Saints. What are these centres or stages? These are unique
conditions oI the liIe oI human beings. So, my objective shall be understood by him alone, who has
attained an experience oI his liIe. These are physical Ieelings, mental Ieelings and spiritual
Ieelings. The entity, which perceives these Ieelings is your own 'SelI. This entity has no name, no
colour and no Iorm. It has no Iather no mother and no brother. It is what it is. It is its 'own selI.

Now you can ask Ior a prooI. II you are a meditator, you can easily understand it. When
you meditate within, you visualise diIIerent colours, lights, scenes and Iorms within. Whatever you
visualise that is diIIerent Irom your own selI. Your 'SelI is a witness oI all inner visions. These
inner scenes or visions are according to the nature oI your body and mind and they change
according to the change in your body and mind, but your 'SelI remains the same. As I have
explained to you earlier, the meditator gains diIIerent experiences at diIIerent stages. In other
words your 'SelI dwells at diIIerent centres. In reality your 'SelI is neither body, nor mind and
nor any Iorm. But you are invisible, unIathomable, unnamed and Iormless. What are you? How
should I explain? I do not Iind any word to explain it. I have no media by which the state oI 'SelI
could be explained. II you wish to know or realise this truth, then withdraw yourselI Irom all these
Ieelings, then you shall know, what actually you are.

According to the realisation oI Saints, all stages Irom the gross existence up to Sat Lok, Iall
under the region oI Kaal and Maya. In other words, these stages are oI nature. They cannot be
termed as imaginary. They are true and they do exist.

The Iunction oI our 'SelI is natural. In its Iunction there is motion. Under the impact oI
this Iunctional motion, the waves or certain attributes are created and our 'SelI gets lost in its own
creations within and without and this suIIers or enjoys accordingly. Involvement oI our 'SelI in its
own qualities or attributes or to maintain interest in them is the cause oI transmigration and to
withdraw our 'SelI Irom its nature and attributes is known as salvation. On the basis oI this very
principle, it is said that man gets involved in the Cycle oI Transmigration and takes birth Irom
diIIerent sources in diIIerent Iorms. AIter realising the truth and attaining my experience, I dare to
say that the part oI 'SelI which Iunctions in Sun, Moon, Brahma, Vishnu and other natural Iorces,
that too is involved in this cycle oI transmigration. They too are stationed in gross matter or say
they have physical bodies.

Q: What have you said? Are Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and other gods and goddesses not
liberated Irom the cycle oI birth and death?

A: Yes. I am stating the truth. Anything that has shape or Iorm must have Ieelings or
sensations in it. The existence oI Ieeling in anything that has Iorm or shape is essential. So, any
object that Ieels or experiences the existence oI Ieelings is not Iree Irom the cycle oI birth and
death. Every entity is a victim oI diIIerent kinds oI Ieelings and sensations created by its own
elements. It is due to this Iact, Saints have said that Akaal is Iollowed or accompanied with Kaal
and 'SelI is accompanied with attributes. Their combination is essential as well as natural.

Q: Can 'SelI be divided into parts? Can one selI maniIest in diIIerent Iorms?

A: Yes. But its division is not in that Iorm which you believe. It is like the parting oI rays Irom
the sun. The rays oI the sun maintain their contact with the sun, but separately too they have the
power to create a separate creation. Similarly the parts oI 'SelI or its rays always maintain their
contact with the supreme 'SelI. But when this part or ray gets inclined towards the nature, it
Iorgets its 'Supreme SelI and then in the support oI nature, it Iaces pain and pleasure, joy and
sorrow and happiness and aIIlictions. Ultimately it gets so much involved in this circle oI duality
that its Iails to rid oI it. Thus due to its inclination towards nature and its involvement in its game
oI pain and pleasure, it comes time and again in this world, indiIIerent Iorms according to its own
desire or inclination.

Q: Does it mean that rebirth is decided by individual`s own desire?

A: Yes, the Iorm oI reincarnations will be according to one`s deep seated desire or craving.

Q: It proves that transmigration is inevitable.

A: Yes. It is.

Q: How to save the 'SelI Irom it?

A: 'SelI can be saved only by 'SelI realisation. There is no other way.

Q: Does not the practice oI spiritual meditation help the meditator to attain salvation?

A: No. Only meditation cannot help you. In addition to meditation is the necessity oI Sat
Sang. For the realisation oI 'SelI both meditation and Sat Sang are essential. When His Holiness
Hazur Maharishi Ji Maharaj leIt Ior his heavenly abode, some oI the Sat Sangies Irom Radhaswami
Dham expressed their desire to adopt me as their Guru. I realised that to be a Guru is also one oI
the 84 lakhs or birth wombs and it is also a bondage. ThereIore I desired to be spared. Sat Guru
initiated me into the Iourth stage and imparted to me the knowledge oI Guru and Sat Nama:

'Beyond the trinity, initiated me into the Iourth stage;
To realise the state oI Sat-Nama and Sat Guru.
(Radhaswami Dayal)

Now I humbly appeal to the residents oI the Dham, that they should select such a holy soul as Guru
who is capable oI doing the duty, oI a Guru. The stage to which, my preceptor Hazur Data Dayal Ji
Maharaj has led me, there is neither Guru nor disciple. So till I live in this world I shall continue to
serve the Sat Sangies, through my words and ideas. For this very purpose, I have explained the
importance oI 'Hidayat-Nama on the basis oI my own realisation Ior the beneIit oI those who
yearn to know the truth. I am sure that many whimsical and mistaken brothers oI mine shall derive
beneIit by going through this small book.

From your conversation, I have reached the conclusion that man is perIect in himselI, but due to his
whims and doubts, he is very much in his own diIIerent kinds oI Ieelings. And that he can attain
peace and liberation only through his inward practice and with the Sat Sang oI a perIect Guru. II
this is correct, then as you have written in the beginning that mankind will have peace in the
country and that people shall have suIIicient to meet out their requirements by understanding the
Nama oI Radhaswami. How shall is be possible.

A: Yes, your question is very good. Now listen to me attentively. When a man comes to know
the truth or reality, all his sectarian, religious and communal Ieelings or thoughts vanish. He gives
up thinking in terms oI caste and creed. There are hundreds oI thousands oI meditators and those
who count their head regularly. II all oI them realise the truth then all those communal or religious
diIIerences shall come to an end. There shall be no religious Iighting or party thinking. Now about
Iood and other requirements. In Radhaswami Faith it is ordained to remain unselIish, to help the
Iellow brothers, to give Iood to the hungry and clothing to the naked. The work oI Sat Sang should
be carried on in every village and town, and the donations collected should be spent at that very
place. Each Sat Sangie should earn his/her own livelihood and should never depend upon
others. Now, you can yourselI judge that these instructions are sincerely adopted, then why not our
Iood or other problems be solved. The diIIiculty is that people do not understand the importance oI
the Guru and his word. Rather they condemn the teachings and Gurus oI other people and praise
their own imaginary Guru and their own mental creation without realising the truth. The result is
that the Brotherhood oI mankind stands jeopardised and divided. I regard Radhaswami Iaith as the
religion Ior mankind and in due course oI time, it would spread as the true and popular Iaith oI
mankind. At that time a great man oI the age oI 16 years shall appear in the Iorm oI Sat Guru in the
world. He will have a medium height, his complexion wheatish, his Iace pox-marked and he will
wear indian dress. During his time, there will be no distance between the ruler and the ruled,
between the rich and the poor and between the high and the low. There shall prevail equality
among mankind and people shall realise the greatness oI the Iaith oI Saints at that time. I have been
inspired by the divine power to say all this, and have His Will. It is possible that it may be all my
own personal whim or delusion.

Q: You have expressed the thought that a great man with particular physical Ieatures would
appear in the Iorm oI Sat Guru and preach the religion oI Humanism. Can you give any prooI oI it?

A: Yes, I am ready to prove it with authentic reasons but you must be capable oI understanding
it.

Q: Excuse me. You think that other people do not have that much subtle wisdom as you have
and this you consider that they shall not be able to understand you. II it is so, then it is not
desirable. People will consider that you pose to have extraordinary intelligence and regard others as
dull minded. I hope you will excuse me Ior my blunt speaking.

A: No, no. I never think in these terms. In Iact the hidden secrets oI nature are such, that most
oI the present great intellectuals, political philosophers, social reIormers and religious preachers are
unable to understand them. There are certain things oI nature which I have been trying to know
since long, but I have not been able to know them. There is a possibility that you may ask Ior a
particular prooI and I may not be able to give it. I shall be explaining my own point oI view in
detail based upon certain principles and canons.

All the desires oI the great dictator Hitler came to an end and all plans oI Japan were razed
to the ground. Did Japan or its dictator make plans to see their utter Iailure? No, not at all. The
game oI nature is unique and the ways oI nature are known to nature alone. Generally people say,
'Plans oI God are known to Him alone. People oI the world Iorm their views and opinions
according to the conditions and circumstances that they see and they believe those conditions to be
true. But I do not believe it as such. The supreme God is a supermost element and its working is
based upon a principle and that principle is thought. In more appropriate words it is principle oI
sensations. The thought or sensations have a particular type oI waves or rays. The more subtle the
consciousness oI your mind, the more it would be inIluenced by the thoughts or sensations. In such
a condition you will be able to express your views and thoughts without depending upon the
external conditions and circumstances. There are many such people who are capable oI putting
their views most logically and very systematically. The views that I have expressed earlier were the
result oI waves or rays oI my own sensations. But now I am expressing the truth oI my thoughts or
views with the help oI external conditions and circumstances so that you may be convinced oI this
truth. However, beIore I explain my views, I would like to know why my views are not acceptable
to you?

Q: It is because the days oI dictatorship are gone. The present age is the age oI democracy. It
seems diIIicult that only one man would become the leader oI people having diIIerent thoughts and
views in the present set up. So, in my opinion, your view that a great personality would appear in
this world with a mission oI goodness Ior the entire mankind, appears wrong.

A: Is this all you wanted to say? Well, be attentive and now listen to my answer. Democracy
cannot bring peace to any nation, any race, any society or any home, until all oI its people or
members have the Ieelings oI brotherhood, goodwill and have the spirit oI sacriIice. Think over it,
and say iI it is wrong? Keeping in view the emotional learning oI our own people, without paying
any attention to our communal diIIerences and other problems you decide, whether it is possible to
establish peace in the country or not? In my opinion it is not only diIIicult but impossible as well.

Q: Yes, things appear to be such. II the citizens oI a country or the members oI a society or
Iamily without caring Ior the Ieelings oI their Iellow citizens or Iellow members start IulIilling their
own desires then the entire set-up will become topsy-turvy. ThereIore it is essential to live a
disciplined and controlled liIe. But, the question is what is the remedy Ior the breaches oI law, the
disturbance oI peace?

A: Mutual sympathy and goodwill selI-abnegation, liIe oI renunciation and the habit oI Ieeling
happy in the happiness oI others. Our dealings with others should be, as we wish Ior ourselves. A
mother undergoes all types oI diIIiculties and inconveniences Ior the good and happiness oI her
child. A virtuous wiIe sacriIices all her comIorts and liIe Ior the pleasure and happiness oI her
husband. And the result is that she makes the Iamily liIe a heaven on earth and both husband and
wiIe earn regard oI the people. II such a sense oI sacriIice or dedication is not developed in our
society, the present democratic set-up will never give us peace.

Q: What are the reasons?

A: The reasons are very clear. The present youth do not believe in any type oI control upon
them nor do they care Ior any discipline. As a result, a situation oI lawlessness has developed up to
some extent and it is sure to take any ugly shape in the very near Iuture. When people Iace the
consequences oI their wrong thinking, they will pray Ior peace and relieI. 'Where there is demand,
there is supply. So Ior establishing a controlled and disciplined liIe, nature will send a great man
to whom I have reIerred earlier. An earnest desire is always IulIilled. You knock and the door shall
be opened. This is the principle oI nature.

'Birds oI a Ieather Ilock together. This is a popular saying. A pigeon Ilies in the company
oI other pigeons and a hawk in the company oI hawks. The youth shall be guided and controlled
only by a youth. This is a natural principle. A youth listens to a youth and accepts his advice. So,
my reading is that our youth shall be controlled and guided by the great youth.

Q: But, when would it happen?

A: It will happen, when people shall strongly yearn Ior relieI and peace. People shall clamour
Ior peace aIter passing through a liIe oI distresses, aIIlictions and miseries. No limit in terms oI
years can be Iixed Ior the arrival oI the Great Man, but one can guess upon the basis oI one`s own
observations and experience. Do you want to ask anything more in his regard?

Q: Yes. One part oI my question is still unanswered. You have predicted the Iuture oI man
keeping in view the present practical liIe oI the country society and Iamily. While doing so, you
have treated the nation, society and the Iamily at par. Your observations are very correct and your
prediction seems to be very convincing. But, now the question arises that the end oI an
undisciplined individual is always miserable, but he always considers himselI to be on the right
path. He considers himselI to be true and unselIish as well. Because his approach to liIe has
become such and ultimately he Ieels miserable. Similar Ieelings work in the countries and nations
which lead to disastrous results as we have the examples oI Japan and German nations. But still
unIortunately such nations and individuals consider their own way oI thinking as most constructive
Ior their bright Iuture. II selIish thinking proves disastrous in case oI nations and countries, then the
principle would prove to be correct. But iI it does not, then why?

A: Your question is very good. But I would like to answer it on the basis oI the teachings oI
Saints and oI the Radhaswami Iaith. In Sant Matt, man is advised to divert his mind towards good
thoughts and good deeds. It means that the pent up energy oI mind or its Iaculties may get
suIIicient opportunities to develop or progress. BeIore it is the nature oI mind, to remain in
action. II it is engaged in good thoughts or virtuous deed, it would make liIe happy and Iull oI
joy. Sant Matt never preaches that Ieelings oI mind be suppressed or be enIeebled. Because both
these things are undesirable. The present democratic set up shall create abnormal and intolerable
conditions. People shall pass through most diIIicult circumstances and then the youth will start
thinking Ior reIorms and better liIe. 'Necessity is the mother oI invention. As the thinking oI the
youth will be Ior the better change and Ior the reIormation, thereIore it will not be harmIul, rather it
will prove very useIul Ior the nation as well as Ior mankind.

Q: Still my question remains the same that one man will not be able to lead or control the
whole oI India, nor it seem possible that in Iuture, the entire country shall be under the leadership oI
one man.

A: The meaning oI leadership that you understand is wrong. It means the leadership oI one
principle. As people shall express their anxiety Ior peace and disciplined liIe aIter suIIering the
miseries oI undisciplined liIe, then this principle shall lead them to the path oI disciplined liIe and
everyone will Iollow that principle. ThereaIter an age oI relieI and peace will come in the country.

Q: Will that state oI peace last Iorever?

A: No, there is nothing that lasts Iorever. Formation is Iollowed by deIormation. This is the
law that governs this universe. Man himselI never remains in one Iorm or one state oI
mind. DiIIerent conditions or changes come and go. The game oI the supreme power has been
going on and shall go on. Beyond this I do not want to say anything. I have given you a hint oI one
principle. You observe your own liIe, as well as your surroundings and see how this principle is
always in action.

Q: Can you tell about that principle by Iollowing which man may live a happy liIe?

A: Certainly, but who will agree to it? Man seeks advice only aIter suIIering. However I say it
Ior you. "Do unto others as you wish others to do unto you". This principle shall make your liIe
happy.

Q: Not you alone, but others too insist on the importance and greatness oI a perIect
Guru. Kindly throw some more light upon the subject.

A: PerIect Purusha is known as the Iinal and perIect link oI the maniIestation oI the supreme
power. In other words, the supermost element in its original Iorm is known as truth. When a
perIect current Irom that truth comes down and maniIests in the Iorm oI man, it is known as perIect
Purusha. Though in appearance every individual is a human being. Yet physically and mentally
there is no uniIormity among them. Someone is short oI something and the other one is in excess oI
something else. Some individual has particular consciousness in him in excess, whereas the other
individual lacks some other consciousness. Such individuals are not perIect human beings. A
perIect Purusha is he, who has in him, the complete consciousness oI all stages Irom physical stage
to the state oI Sat Lok. Neither he lacks in the consciousness oI any stage, nor his consciousness oI
any stage is in excess. Secondly, all his physical organs should be complete. In other words he is
never physically handicapped. The perIect Purusha is born as perIect. He lacks nothing. Such a
man is capable oI playing in the consciousness oI all stages. And those who lack something they
attain perIectness with the help oI Sat Sang. A man desires Ior a thing which he is lacking. Desire
Ior a particular thing means deIiciency oI that thing. For example, there is a man who is not
impartial, that means he is not considerate. One man has too much aIIection and the other has
hatred. This is also a deIiciency or demerit. One man lacks Iar sightedness and another wishes to
remain always in ecstasy. Both these states are imperIect. These deIicient conditions arise only
when there is some deIiciency in the corresponding inner centre. Our outward appearance and
behaviour is the reIlection oI our inner conditions.

One is born a eunuch, so the centre oI sex is not complete in him. Another one is born
blind, so the centre oI sight is incomplete in him. A squint-eyed person also sails in the same
boat. So, in a nut-shell, a person who is not lacking any physical and mental organ and who has all
complete centres since his birth, is known as perIect Purusha. He who lacks some part oI his body,
his thought shall never be perIect or equitable. One man has a knowledge oI some particular
subject and he teaches it to another. Though the people thought by him are beneIited, yet he cannot
be named a perIect man. Every teacher oI preacher cannot be called as a perIect man. A perIect
Purusha advises a particular man, according to his conditions and according to his physical and
mental state. Only such an adviser is capable oI becoming a Guru. An imperIect devotee shall
speak about devotion to all; a perIormer oI religious rites and a yogi being imperIect shall preach
about yoga. This is all wrong. Each individual, physically and mentally is diIIerent Irom each
other. So, one and the same rule or method cannot be applied to all. A perIect Guru never preaches
the same principle to one and all. He never directs everyone to the same path. Rather he speaks
according to the needs oI a particular person. I do not Iind words to explain the state oI a perIect
Guru.

A man with eighteen complete Iaculties in him is known as a perIect man. These eighteen
Iaculties or centres are within the human body, Irom where diIIerent types oI Ieelings and
sensations continue to Ilow. He who can dwell at these eighteen centres and play well with the
Ieelings or sensations oI each centre is a perIect man. He is capable oI advising others in a perIect
way and he can make up the deIiciency as well. Such a man appears in this world only when this
earth comes parallel to Sat Lok. A Sat Purusha is neither a hindu nor a muslim. He is not conIined
to any particular religion or sect. He preaches true humanism and works Ior the brotherhood oI
mankind. He lays the Ioundation Ior the good oI human race. Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal,
Kabir Sahib and Guru Nanak Dev, were such great and perIect men. When the ideas oI such
revered Saints spread in the world, mankind attains relieI and peace. In Iact the thoughts oI such
great personalities bring peace and happiness to the suIIering humanity. Such a great personality
comes in this world Irom time to time according to the needs oI mankind. I am oI the view that the
honourable personality, who is to come in this world now, shall come according to the needs oI the
present. As at present our country is lacking humanism (manavta) he would teach the lesson oI
humanism to the human beings.

For your inIormation, I may give you some more details about the qualities oI the great and
revered personality. He is the well-wisher oI mankind, careIree and unselIish. He is above
partiality. He has independent thinking and he is the king oI kings. He does not have any longing
Ior wealth nor he is bound by desire. His qualities are so sublime, even gods admire them. I do not
Iind words to explain his attributes. Such a great personality is known as the incarnation oI the
Supreme Lord. The human beings in general sit at his Ieet, listen to his words and they too become
perIect and Iree in their thinking. And in order to express their gratitude to the perIect Purusha,
they help in spreading his word in the world and make his mission a success.

Q: Swami Ji has written in 'Hidayat Nama that Saints are the creators oI God. Is it correct?

A: Yes. It is quite correct. Please listen attentively and try to understand me. Our real Iorm or
nature is SelI. What is SelI? It is invisible, unIathomable, unnamed and Iormless. This mind (or
Kaal or attributes) maniIests itselI as smoke comes out oI a burning lamp or candle. Ishwar or
Parmeshwar is the name oI collective gross matter, Brahm and Parbrahma are the names oI the
collective subtle matter and Sat Lok is the name oI collective casual elements. All these are
products oI our 'own selI and they remain under the SelI. In other words, their collective Iorm
represents the 'SelI. From this point oI view, our SelI is the creator oI all these. You may call
yourselI a Saint or give it any other name. YourselI is separate Irom the Macro Form or the
attributes. YourselI is a witness to the centres and conditions. II you do not understand now, then
what can I do?

Q: Followers oI a sect believe that when a perIect Purusha leaves his physical body, his current
gets into his initiated disciple. Is it correct?

A: The ignorant and men oI blind Iaith are not aware oI the reality. I want to reveal to you the
truth. Current (Dhaar) does not mean that the soul oI the perIect Purusha enters the initiated
disciple. Current (Dhaar) here means that particular thought or mission with which a perIect
Purusha comes into this world. When he leaves this world, he leaves behind the Samskars oI his
thoughts oI mission Ior disciples. He does not give anything purposely, but his thoughts or the
waves oI his mission automatically reach his disciples and devotees. But people believe that the
soul oI His Holiness enters his disciples. There cannot be greater ignorance than this.

The truth is that a particular thought, which the great personality speaks to his disciples in his
discourses, leaves deep impressions upon the minds oI those who listen to him. ThereaIter that very
thought continues to develop and Ilourish according to the needs oI the time, in diIIerent Iorms. At
present all those persons who are preaching the philosophy oI Saints, and whom I consider as
perIect, they are all carrying on the same mission. There is none, who are not working under the
impact oI that very current or thought or mission. Everyone oI them is working under the current oI
that very truth. Yes, one thing is deIinitely there that none is able to speak the truth in
totality. Everyone is explaining it partially. And this is essential too, because iI it is not explained
and preached in parts, the men oI diIIerent natures and Ieelings shall not be beneIited nor shall they
Ieel convinced.

To a devotee, iI you impart the sublime knowledge, he shall be at a loss. He shall not gain anything
because only the path oI devotion suits his nature. Similarly, with the realised, to talk about
devotion shall prove useless. These are the stages. Everyone cannot be treated at par in this
sublime path oI liIe. You think over it and understand it yourselI.

Wherever the teachings oI the Saints are being preached, the same current oI the sublime truth is
operating. Now, what is that current or thought? II I speak in plain words, people will think oI me
as a sectarian and unIair. Because people are too attached to a particular name and Iorm, they are
not ready to listen about the sublime truth. However, I write about that current or thought Ior the
beneIit oI those, who really seek Ior it. That thought or current is Radhaswami. In other words, it
is the joy and peace oI human Surat. Beyond this I have not understood anything. But this pleasure
and peace oI Surat cannot be attained without knowing the secret oI the sublime truth. And one can
know the sublime truth Irom the Satsang and intuitive direct experience oI selI. SelI experience is
the analysis oI one`s own Ieelings and sensations. In other words it is known as inner practice
('Abhyas). This inner-practice is not diIIicult, but as human brain is inIluenced by diIIerent
thoughts and whims and the human mind is dominant, thereIore, man Iails to understand the great
secret. His Holiness Swami Ji Maharaj writes:-

The belieIs oI Kaal are dominant is the World, brother;
None understands the secret oI the compassionate ones belieI!
Vadas, Puranas, Shastras and Samrities,
Came and obstructed the path,
Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and Shakti;
Ten incarnations spread the net,
The crudite, the ascetic, the Iriars,
Deluded the celibate and the devotee,
What to say? The entire world is mistaken;
Rarely a true Saint is recognised;
Pundits, misguided oI obstinacy;
Wearing the garb have razed to the ground the entire structure;
Sahib-Kabir and Tulsi Sahib,
Propounded their compassionate belieI;
Radhaswami made clear to one and all;
I too join in their company.

So, my personal opinion is that you should know the secret. Secret oI what? The secret oI truth
and reality, which is known as the compassionate one`s belieI (Dayal Matt). As a result oI my
Iollowing the Radhaswami Iaith, whatever inspiration the divine will give me, I have expressed it
by explicating the 'Hidayat-Nama. Now beIore concluding it, I put two points beIore the
readers. But I am not sure, iI anybody would understand this secret. Whatever I want to convey I
convey it through the words oI Sat Purusha Radhaswami Dayal:-

A sterile woman bore a son;
Who deludes all the beings;
Known as an ignoramus;
Who has created powerIul illusion,
Brahma Vishnu and Maheshe:
Narad, Saraswati and a Sheshnag,
Sage, Seer, ascetic and crudite;
all Iell victims to him,
ProoI oI veda, Puran and shastra;
deluded being in transmigration.
Being ignorant, know not the mystery;
The cruel, kaal, spread the dragon-net.
Up and down like water-wheel and hands oI watch;
Lioter, without attaining any peace,
Some merge in Brahma through erudition;
Some through worship merge in gigantic Iorm,
Some through rituals reach the Heaven;
Some sensulists are made to suIIer in Hell;
Matter oI release believed as supreme,
Erudite suIIered Irom such deception;
Enjoyed pleasure oI release Ior sometime;
Came again in the bondage oI human Irame,
Whatever deed is done in human Irame;
Fruit oI that is to be enjoyed;
Ritualist, sensualist and devotee;
They have ever been deluded;
None is saIe Irom the net oI Kaal;
None returned to the Abode oI 'SelI.
Then came compassion in Sat-Purusha`s mind,
And he appeared as Saint in the age oI Kali.
He gave a sermon to all the beings;
And disclosed the secret oI Sat Lok.
Rare beings accepted his word;
Led them to the Abode oI Truth;
Many bound by Saruti-Simriti;
Developed no Iaith in the word oI Saint;
Something heard and then recollected;
Time and again ask prooI Irom Vedas;
Tell that Abode as not so;
When divine knowledge not the another oI Veda;
Then Saints proclaimed the secret;
Mystery oI that abode not known to Vedas;
Why then prooI is told Irom them;
This state is wonderIul unIathomable;
By none except the Saints sung as good;
That is why, accept the word oI Saint;
This prooI is conIirmed by Iaith;
Without Saints none know the mystery;
From where brought the scriptures and books;
That pervades in three modes;
The word oI Kaal, tis its low.

COUPLET

Word oI Veda subject to three Gunas`
Tis conIirmed to three regions alone;
About the state oI the Iourth region;
What does it know; O; Iriend.

VERSE

Doctrine oI Saint mysterious,
Without the Saint none knows;
Radhaswami revealed it,
Adopts it only some Sat Sangi.

O; reader oI this book; since long, I have been in search to know the mystery and the secret, which
is written in the great text oI the 'Saar Bachan. The more I went astray, the more my search
increased and ultimately my search came to an end. Whatever I have written herein, that too in Iact
is a subject oI the son oI the sterile woman (I am becoming silent) that thought or consciousness,
which has made me to play, all this game by whom you and the other world is made to play,
Kaal. From this world to the uppermost regions oI this universe, including the sun and the moon,
are all playing under the impact oI this very Kaal. Each thought that emanates Irom the reality or
the real selI is creating numerous regions and worlds oI its own and this world is also the creation oI
thought oI the real selI. In Iact when Kaal in the Iorm oI thought transIorms itselI into Akal in the
Iorm oI thoughtlessness, what remains then, is silence. And silence is our real selI. There shall be
only one man among lakhs who would understand this mystery. He who understands this truth
becomes silent. O; supreme Lord, supreme Being, the Sat Guru, I bow to thy Holy Ieet. As some
journey oI this Ialse body is yet to be covered, I gain consciousness aIter writing all this and
Iormally sing the Iollowing Psalm:-

Viands oIIered to Radhaswami,
Vegetables boiled in nectar;
A sky-top kettle-drum is beaten;
Kaal-Karam (Time-Deed) was eaten in a moment;
Instantly named as Consciousness;
Never beIore enjoyed like this;
Radhaswami consumed all just now.

Whatever I have written above is an expression oI my personal spiritual experience. The above
written psalm is the last hymn oI the text oI the 'Saar Bachan. It means that all thoughts, longings,
Ieelings, sensations and desires have come to an end. Emanation oI a thought stops ----- what
remains.

'SILENCE

`

Radhaswami.

Explication of ~Hidayat Nama ends.

FIRST EDITION

What Happened Then

PreIace to the Iirst urdu edition oI 'The Explication oI Hidayat Nama. O Guru oI Gurus, pray
grant me the company oI Saints, so that every moment I may remain aware oI you.

O:- all the brothers; who have come in contact with me, during this short dream-like liIe oI mine, at
Radhaswami Dham (the centre established by Data Dayal Ji) or elsewhere and the Gurus and
Preachers oI Radhaswami Iaith:- myselI and many other lovers oI truth have attained happiness and
bliss Irom the philosophy oI Saints. I have been greatly beneIited by the company oI the
Saints. On the basis oI my personal observations and experience, I explain the truth and reality
without any partiality. My mental aIIlictions come to an end by sitting at the hallowed Ieet oI His
Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji Maharaj. However, inwardly, the numerous
Sat Sangis also helped me to know the reality. Data Dayal Ji wrote very highly about me in his
writings and the Sat Sangis developed their Iaith in me. The true Iaith oI the Sat Sangis in me, led
me to the reality. It is with the help oI the Sat Sangis that I have been able to know the secret oI the
truth. Had His Holiness not ordered me to (with the intention oI making me gain varied experience)
hold Sat Sangs during my stay at Baghdad, there was every possibility that my thirst Ior truth might
not have been quenched.

II my brother Iinds that there is truth in my words and writings, then I appeal to him that he should
help me in spreading this message oI truth in the world.

'What shall be the advantage oI spreading this truth? This is the question which I put to my own
selI. The answer to this question is received that iI the leaders oI the present day, heads oI states
and oI diIIerent religions, understand this sublime truth, the whole striIe in all Iields will come to an
end. The Ieeling that one is a Hindu, Sikh, Muslim or Christian will vanish. Our present sectarian
and communal parties and their workings are doing great harm to the human society. The entire
human race is Ialling victim to the Ieelings oI hatred, jealousy and enmity against one another. This
is all due to ignorance oI the truth. II the truth is known by all sections and religions oI our society
and become the Iollowers oI humanism or Manav Dharam, then all these Ieelings oI religious and
communal hatred will vanish.

The second advantage oI this would be that chains oI dependence by which we are enslaved, shall
be cut to pieces and we shall have true independence oI thought, which shall make our liIe happy
and peaceIul. Contrary to it, even iI we get political independence, that alone will not serve our
purpose, because the thoughts oI slavery that have been ingrained in our minds Ior ages together
will not vanish. We are commanded by Vedas, Holy Quran, Shastras, Ishwar, Permeshwar, Gods
and Goddesses. We have been slaves to them since ages. And this thought oI slavery in one Iorm
or the other shall continue to work as the cause oI our mental disquiet.

So, to attain peace, there is only one way and the compassion oI Sat Guru and his word. Those who
are able to understand his word, they should Iorm an ideal oI true liberty in their minds. ThereaIter
they should consider other people as their ownselves and make them liberal by imparting to them
independent and liberal thoughts. Then they should, by increasing the number oI such people,
establish a society oI brotherhood and love. They must have an arrangement oI Satsang Ior keeping
them on the right path oI liIe. Then their desire Ior true independence shall, in due course oI time,
make them independent in the real sense.
(Dayal Faqir)

PreIace to the second urdu edition 'The explication oI Hidayat-Nama.

The Iirst edition oI the explication oI 'Hidayat-Nama was published in 1940. The demand oI
public could not be met and the editor oI 'Saari Duniya, expressed his desire that the second
edition oI it be published. By that time the readers oI the Iirst edition had raised many questions oI
the beneIit oI others. All their questions have been answered in this edition and they are given a
proper place in this edition, so that the editor oI 'Saari Duniya may publish the second edition Ior
the beneIit oI those who aspire Ior the truth.

Q: What did you attain, O! my Being Faqir;
What do you wish to say, O! my Dear Faqir;
AIter coming on the Path, why you stopped speaking;
What is the secret oI silence, speak to me the plain truth.

A: Doubt and ignorance in thee; made you do this all;
Doubt vanished, suspicion gone, tis what I have attained;
No worry exists now, all uncertainty has disappeared;
CareIree and oI contentedness, true liIe I have attained;
No worry Ior liberation now, nor the desire Ior release;
Religion, sect, service, worship, have got rid oI them all;
Craving it was oI my mind, in search oI whom?
Search itselI has ceased This is the outcome oI my search;
AIIectionately I call you to listen;
Secret shall not be gained unless you become true.

Dear reader oI this text, believe me. To the best oI my ability and sincerity I made a search. A
question may be asked, that what Ior I made the search? My answer is that it was Ior peace, reality,
contentment and Ior God. I have explained the result oI my research with the help oI the old
writing oI Radhaswami Iaith in a new way. Radhaswami Dayal has written about his research in his
'Saar Bachan. However, I do not make any claim that whatever I have written is all
correct. Whatever I have written is based upon my own experience. II any magnanimous brother
has a diIIerent experience or contrary to mine in this path, he can guide me. With love and true
Iaith I shall listen to his instructions and Iollow them. Four years ago, I made this very appeal in
my books the Explication oI 'Baramasa and 'Hidayat Nama. But till this date no gentleman has
challenged my research in writing or on platIorm, rather many gentlemen oI liberal thinking have
said that whatever I have written is true, but my making this sublime truth public through such
publications proves harmIul to many. I do agree with this point oI view, but still I make this truth
public. Why? Because:-

'Guru has transIormed disciple should not lose Iaith.

Time and circumstances are changing. The methods oI teachings and preachings are changing. It is
the beginning oI a new era. At present great necessity is Ielt, that the national and the religious
leaders and the well-wishers oI mankind should understand the true essence and objectives oI all
religions and should lead their Iollowers on the right path. They should see that their Iollowers do
not become victims oI wrong ideas and do not Iollow the wrong paths. The present religious
conIlicts in the country are doing a lot oI harm to the national interests and they are the product oI
wrong understanding.

A question can be asked, that whether all these religions to which Hindus, Sikhs, Muslims,
Christians and the Aryas Iollow, are wrong? My answer to this question is that these religions are
not wrong, but surely they are not perIect. To my mind, the perIect religion and the perIect
preachings are those, which give true happiness and true peace to mankind. II the present religious
world is truly happy and truly peaceIul with the teachings oI the present religions, then my opinion
has no value. But iI the things are contrary, then I shall say that the present religions and
reIormative teachings are inadequate Ior the needs oI the present times and they are surely
imperIect.

Friends, all human beings are equal. Physical needs oI all human beings are the same. ThereIore,
Iormal and regulated religions should also be same, which may be spread and preached through
diIIerent methods. Truth is one. Whatever, I have understood Irom a long search during my
liIetime, I have explained. All else depends upon His Will.
Yours, Faqir

`

MY FINAL APPEAL (First Edition)

I ask myselI whether all this that I have written, has it been written Ior the readers? The answer
comes Irom within that it has been in Iact, written Ior my own pleasure and satisIaction. Is all this,
that I have written correct? Correct and incorrect are all relative terms. For my own satisIaction I
created an ocean oI my own thoughts and enjoyed it myselI. The great Sat Kabir writes:-

(The mind ran a non-stop race, as long as it did not exhaust itselI. When the mind
became still, the race came to an end and the truth or reality became maniIest. In
Iact it had always been there and always maniIests only the mental agitations had
clouded it.) So, this book has neither been written Ior anybody, not has it been
spoken out to anybody. The Iact is as Iollows:-

A thought arose in my mind, that perhaps people are in need oI the truth. In Iact, I
myselI was in need oI truth. Everyone is playing the game oI this liIe as per one`s
own thoughts and imaginations. We are all dancing according to the creations oI our
minds. As I am dancing, you are dancing, Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva and other Gods
and Goddesses are also dancing. The Guru and the disciple are dancing and the king
and his subjects are dancing. I mean, the entire creation is dancing. Where shall
everyone go aIter Iinishing this dance? Again, I think about my own selI. Where
shall I go aIter Iinishing my own dance? I Iind the answer that all this will
ultimately end in 'Silence. That is a state, where there is neither dance nor dancer
nor any spectator. Who can explain that state? Those who had an access to this state
they said about it on the basis oI their experience as:-

'Wonder, wonder, tis wonder;
Wonder alone its Iorm.
(Radhaswami Dayal)

I address these words to my own selI and you as well, because you too are my own selI in a
diIIerent Iorm. (Because all this I am creating in my imagination) and it is that, be devoted to the
Guru, live a happy liIe, remain away Irom doubts and whims and realise your 'SelI. Again, in the
state oI awakening, intellectually I ask 'What, in Iact, is the Iinal secret? It is SILENCE;
SILENCE is not alone, but it is accompanied with maniIestation as well.

In the end, I have a message Ior mankind, that man due to his ignorance and partial thinking makes
himselI the victim oI aIIlictions and distresses. As and when the sublime truth maniIests itselI in
the Iorm oI a human being, then he always sounds the clarion call that all human beings are one
because one is represented in all. He removes the diIIerences oI caste, creed and colour and directs
the individual to his real selI. ThereIore O man, why and what Ior are you perplexed? Why do you
involve your 'selI in the worldly Iights. Awake and know thyselI. Leave aside all the quarrelling
and wranglings and live a happy and careIree liIe under His Will.
Faqir
`





INDEPENDENCE DAY, 15
TH
AUGUST, 1980
Today, India is celebrating its 33
rd
Independence day. On the eve oI this day our President Sh.
Sanjiva Reddy broadcast his message to the Nation. He being the President oI this country has
every right to address the nation on Radio and show the right path to Indians and the Leaders. On
this important National Day, the undernoted Shabda was read out, which once my preceptor Hazur
Data Dayal Ji Maharaj wrote to me :-
HPH H 3 [ HPd1 4|| 31| 4H P4,
7| | H1 "|1 4| [ 31| [| [ H4H P4.
H1H H 3 [ dH [ 3 H| [ H| H[|,
"1d 31 91 1[ [ 4

H HH|| HPH|.
1 P 31 H1 HPH| 4 H[1|H|,
31| [| HHH3 4 [ [ H4P 4d1| 7H|H|.
3 [ d|| 3 [ |d| d|| 3 $ P [ H| ,
4 91d| H [HT| H|3 31| [ [| .
H c9 4| d||( H [ H c9 |d|| [ ,
P H9 3 Od-4-O d 4d H1H|| [ .
3[3, 9|4, 13 4|, 31 [| 391 7[P|1,
H| 41 HH| [ , HH| 41 [ H|4|1.
H|"3| [ P|3| [ , d|| P H4 3 d|,
H|3 4| H9 [| H 41 3 9|3| [ 93|.
91d|d|1| 1|Hd|1|, 4 "( T| 94|1,
[ 4H| H 9HP 4| P13, H1 4H| P| HH|1.
H| H9| H|3 4| H1 H|3 4| 9[| H ,
H14H HHH [ 3 [ 4|3 H1| H| H .
All else is they copy,
What knowledge, mediation, contemplation.
'tis all they own intellect,
Though are body, thou art mind,
and liIe too, this is known to world,
All revolve, around thee,
including earth and the sky,
With thy light art illuminated,
moon and stars in the sky,
All art the mere reIlection,
oI Thy dignity and splendor,
Thou art learned, Thou art ignorant;
evident both, Irom Thee alone,
Thy SelI` remains ever concealed;
in the veils oI these all,
Excellence is not in wisdom,
'tis alone in ignorance,
That is why, thou art conIined,
to the bondage oI Thy body,
Underneath, on surIace and above,
all dependent upon thee alone,
Knowing all, Thou art ignorant;
being ignorant, Thou know all,
Thou awake, Thou asleep;
and thou go above these stages.
There at the highest stage,
thou know thy own selI,
Realised, but veiling the secret;
Iorms, thy dignity Faqir,
Sometime, Thou appear to be destitute;
at other, thou art truely rich,
Know they own selI,
and realize thy own selI,
Thou art the Centre oI Universe,
accept this conclusion oI mine.
AIter understanding the meaning oI the above Shabda, whatever I have realized and known I
speak to the world. AIter a liIe-long research I have reached a stage and Irom that stage, on this
National day I give my message to the mankind. II Sh. Sanjiva Reddy by virtue oI his oIIice,
Governors and ChieI Ministers by virtue oI their oIIices have the right to address the nation on this
day, then I too by virtue oI my position which Hazur Data Dayal Ji has bestowed upon me and the
position I occupy now, have the right to address the mankind. People may listen to me and may act
upon whatever I say, or may not. It is upto them, I do my duty.
During the last thirty two years, Independent India has made a tremendous developments and
progress in various Iields oI liIe. But the greatest downIall that our nation has experienced during
these years is the unrecoverable downIall in our moral character. The students throughout the
country are uncontrolled. Our Ministers, M.L.A`s and Members oI Parliament resort to all types oI
abuses on the Iloors oI Assemblies and Parliament House. They throw shoes and chairs upon each
other in that exalted house oI Parliament, where laws Ior the discipline and control oI the nation are
supposed to be passed. Why it is so?
The reason oI all this indiscipline at all level is our deviation Irom our past traditions and
customs. A majority among us is uncalled Ior generation and most unIortunate thing is that we too
are pro-creating without any dire necessity oI pro-creation. We are too much dominated by the
sexual oI instinct and the result is the uncalled Ior generation. Husbands and wives have either no
knowledge oI controlling themselves or they do not control themselves. They indulge in sex simply
Ior the sexual pleasure, thus children are born, just an oII-shoot oI their sexual pleasure. What can
you expect Irom such a generation ? Let right thinking people think over it and decide. So, on the
basis oI my liIe long research and the knowledge that I have attained Irom it, I dare say to those
who claim to bring discipline in the country, that it is not only diIIicult, but very impossible. Why ?
the impact oI the sperm and oI the company never vanishes.
Now-a-days Irom all corners oI the country people talk about our old culture. They publicise
and weep Ior the old culture without understanding its importance in our practical liIe. Mere talking
about our glorious past, would not lead us anywhere. Reverend Manoo Ji Maharaj was our Primary
Sage. In his writings he has very clearly written about the method oI procreating children. To talk
about and to publlicise the old culture is a diIIerent thing, but to act upon its teachings is a quite
diIIerent. What would you do and gain by going astray Irom the path laid down by our sages? We
have already gone Iar away Irom the path oI our ancient culture. AIter realizing the importance oI
the teachings oI our past stages, in our day to day and national liIe, I had written a book in 1946 A.
D. Entitled, 'KEY TO INDEPENDENCE. This is also published in English. In that book I had
written, 'The miseries and diIIiculties, that we Indians are suIIering Ior the achievement oI
Independence, we shall suIIer much more diIIiculties and miseries aIter achieving the
Independence. My reading about the Iuture oI our country in 1946 A.D. has proved very correct.
What is happening today, is known to every one. The situation in all walks oI liIe is going Irom bad
to worst. The Govt may do its utmost. II our leaders wish to establish peace in the country, they
cannot. It is impossible Ior them to achieve it. Why I say so ? I am not an astrologer. I know the law
that governs this universe. All the qualities oI a tree i.e. its Ilowers, Iruits and leaves are present in
its seed. Upon seed depends the development oI the tree, provided it is sown in a Iertile and
appropriate land. The same law is applicable to the procreation oI mankind. As a seed is the base oI
a tree so sis the sperm Ior a man. Our scientists have done their best to increase the agricultural
productions and they have improved the verities oI almost every Ilower and Iruit by making
improvements in their seeds. But unIortunately, nothing has been done to Iollow the ancient path, so
that the seed oI human race may remain improved and protected Irom the vices denounced by our
sages. The result is the present situation. The present generation is not a willed-generation. The
majority is born, just because their parents could not have control upon their lustIul Ieelings. So,
what can be expected Irom the children oI those who could not have control upon themselves while
indulging in sex. The seed must have its impact upon the growing tree, so the human sperm must
have its eIIect upon the growing individual. The thoughts, inner desires end sanskaras oI an
individual are carried to womb oI the lady along with the semen oI man. And these desires and
sanskaras oI man become part and parcel oI the liIe oI his children.
However, mothers can play an important role in reIorming their children, and thereaIter the
company oI the noble and virtuous can bring a lot oI change in the Sanksaras and liIe oI an
individual. You know, lemons are graIted and converted to oranges and mangoes oI inIerior quality
are grated with superior quality. Similarly, iI there is any way out Ior reIorming the present
generation and Ior bringing out any improvement in the present situation, then there is only one way
and i.e. that all the present religions and its preachers should come Iorward on one platIorm and
teach the mankind, the art oI living a happy, healthy and peaceIul liIe. They should work Ior the
transIormation oI human thought. They should preach Ior the procreation oI better, noble, strong,
healthy, obedient and disciplined generation, rather than preach Ior remembering Rama, Rama
morning and evening. Mere repeating the name oI Rama-Rama would not help you. Your thoughts,
your deeds and your inner desires would decide your Iate as well as the Iate oI the country.
Secondly, I have to say that our present system oI elections is a sweet poison Ior our nation. It
has developed the Ieelings oI party politics to the lowest rung oI our society. National interests are
made subservient to the party interests. Every individual has become selIish. Communcal Ieelings
are becoming powerIul day by day. Emotional Ieelings oI the masses are exploited Economically,
and socially, country is being crippled and every sensible man is Ieeling the destructive impact oI
our elections upon our nation as a whole. II this system oI elections is not changed at its earliest,
then I have to say :-
3d|9 4 [ 1|3| [ 4|
H" H" dO9 [|3| [ 4|
We Iolks, yet it is only the beginning,
Why weep just at the Alpha state,
Wait and watch what happens,
as the time ticks by.
Thirdly, we are passing through a period oI moral degradation. Why ? Becauase our Govt. is
not strong. Unscruplous elements are gaining strength and power every day, whereas sincere, honest
and loyal citizens are Ieeling insecure. Our leaders may prepare any number oI plans and pass any
act and ordinance, there cannot be peace in the country. Because, no strong Act or ordinance can be
imposed by a Govt. which depends upon the votes. In such a set up Iavours and disIavours would
continue to exist, which encourage selIishness hatred, jealousy and anxiety. Such Ieelings are bound
to bring chaos, destruction, natural calamities and communcal disharmony in the country.
Destruction is inevitable unless Govt. becomes strong.
Why do I say so ? I have lived a practical liIe at physical, mental and spiritual stages and I
have attained the highest state oI Sant-Matt and that oI Sanatan-Dharam. I have known the power oI
our thought. I do not quote other writers or books. My views are based upon my own practical
living and a liIe long research Ior the Truth. You would ask Ior prooIs in support oI my views. Yes, I
have enumerable. You sleep at night and you become Iurious in your dream, you hit some body in
that state oI your dream. Your hand is moved as iI you actually hit somebody. You see a IearIul
dream your tongue starts to gabble. In your dream, you enjoy sex with a lady, your semen gets
discharged. Now, iI un-willed and involuntary thought oI our dream can have such an eIIect upon
our body, then how cannot there by any eIIect oI our willed and voluntary thoughts. We are sure to
reap the Iruits oI our own voluntary, determined and willed thought, which at present are very much
charged with jealousy, selIishness, enmity and hatred. At present our country is parties-ridden and
these parties have their existence only upon hatred and enmity against each other. Result oI such an
atmosphere are not Iar oII. Under such circumstances any Govt., any party and any President may
try to establish peace in the country, they shall have a Iailure in their eIIort. AIter attaining the state
oI selI-Realisation, whatever I have perceived I have expressed on this National day oI
Independence.
The Iourth important thing I want to say is about Delhi the capital oI India. My reading is that
any Govt. with its Capital at Delhi, may do its best Ior establishing peace in the country, its eIIorts
would not ever bring the desired results. All Act or Ordinances Ior the establishment oI peace and
harmony in the country would be oI very little use. Why do I say so? Right Irom the times oI
Kaurvas and Pandvas, all Rulers who had their capital in Delhi, have lived a liIe oI struggle and war
Ior their existence. Our history is beIore us. Why it has been happening so ? The reasons are not Iar
oII to seek, but they are very deep rooted and subtle.
Science has proved that matter never destroys. Whatever we think, it all remains in the
atmosphere. Even the sound oI our spoken words remains in the upper atmosphere. And a particular
atmosphere Iilled with particular, thoughts, Ieelings and sounds, does eIIect the thinking and
Ieelings oI those who come within that circle oI that atmosphere. You might have seen or heard, that
at places where our saints and sages have lived and mediated there even animals and wild beasts
live amicably without hurting any body. I have myselI seen such an atmosphere. Near Garget Town
(in Himachal Pradesh now) there is a dense Jungle spread in an area oI Iour to Iive kilometers. This
jungle is known an Shiv-Bari. There lived an ascetic who spent 12 years in austerity. I have seen,
serpants, wolves, hares and other wild animals oI diIIerent kinds moving around him without
hurting or injuring any one. Why it was so ? Because, the non-violent, thoughts oI that ascetic, his
nature oI universal love and peace had transIormed the entire atmosphere around his Ashram. And
thus those wild animals which otherwise are enemies oI each other lived the liIe oI peace and
cordiality. II non-violents thoughts and Ieelings oI peace and love oI one man can have such an
eIIect upon the animals, then how the atmosphere oI Delhi cannot have its eIIect upon those who
live there and Iorm policies Ior the country. The thoughts and Ieelings charged with enimasity,
hatred, violence and war oI those rulers who have ruled Delhi must eIIect the thinking oI those who
rule the country at present .Thus I say, that the thoughts and Ieelings oI our Delhi rulers can never
be Iree Irom the atmospheric inIluences oI Delhi and their plannings cannot bring the desired results
Ior the Indians.
You might have seen that sometime our policemen take the help oI their dogs trace out
thieves or decoits. Dogs are capable oI distinguishing a particular man Irom others with their
smelling power. Each one oI us knowingly or unknowingly exit a particular smell or Vibrations oI
ours-persists in the atmosphere. Dogs Iollow the route oI a wanted thieI or decoit, simply Irom the
smell and vibrations that the thieI or decoid has emitted involuntarily and the dogs succeed to trace
out, the real criminals with their smelling power. This is to prove to you that our atmosphere is an
invisible store-house oI our thoughts, Ieelings vibrations and desires. In West, Scientists have
succeed to record Irom the atmosphere, the speeches which were made a hundred years ago in a
Senate Hall. These are the scientiIic prooIs to prove that, our each thought; word and action has its
ever-lasting eIIect in the atmosphere. Thus Delhi as our capital cannot give peace to the country.
On the occasion oI National day oI Independence I have expressed my realization and
observations regarding the results oI our thoughts, words and actions. I heartily pray and wish May
the Supreme Lord give true understanding and True knowledge to all Indians, so that they may live
their lives in a better way.` Whatever, I have said, it is all based upon my personal experiences and
realizations oI liIe. I do not claim that whatever I have said or say is Iinal. I remain in state oI peace,
concluding that whatever is happening it is all in the hands oI the Supreme power. I in my own
capacity, have done my service to the nation. It may recognize my service or may not.







The Art of Happy Living

Param DayaI Faqir Chand Ji Maharaj

CHAPTER
MIND, THOUGHT, ACTION AND BEYOND
'mmutable attribute, manifested form, mperishable Radhaswami. Formless,
manifested, incomparable, peacegiver Radhaswami. Forlorn's Protector, Beneficent,
compassionate, nourisher, The Lord. Sat Lok, Sat Dham's Dweller, Dweller-in-Truth
Radhaswami, Lord of the World, Pleasure-Giver, Conscious self, bountiful and
Blissful. Desire, Desire- free, desire's enlightener, The Lofty Radhaswami. Non-Being,
Unmanifested, mind, mind-free, The Dweller of the Unique Abode. No name, Un-named,
not named, All-named Radhaswami. They praise in Guru's form, may attain Love for this
Form. recite in mind, word and Deed, Radhaswami, Radhaswami.
Radhaswami! You have read this hymn of His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji
Maharaj. question to myself, "O Faqir, what do you do? What for you have woven this
Spider's Web? My brothers, friends and people of the world, ever since my child-hood,
had a craving to find out "SOMETHNG. My sincere desire and search for this
"SOMETHNG led me to the hallowed feet of His Holiness Hazur Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal
Ji Maharaj through a vision. His Holiness assigned me this duty, so that may know The
Truth. But the impressions of Sanatan Dharam that had ingrained upon my mind since
childhood were different from the Philosophy of the saints. So, felt perplexed. But due to
my firm faith in His Holiness could not leave Him. Then took a pledge that shall follow
this path with sincerely and Truth and if succeeded to find out anything shall speak the
same to the world. His Holiness had advised me to become a True Faqir. n one of His
hymns Data Dayal Ji writes:-
("Thou be a Faqir, be a Faqir, be a Faqir my brother; may swim across with thy
feet O, Faqir Blissful, am not a devotee of Rama, Krishna, know not Brahma and God,
have the craze for Faqir's Name, accept it as supreme, f get Faqir's Darshan, shall
thank my stars; shoes made of my body's skin, shall put in his feet.)
have spent my whole life for becoming a Faqir. was unable to attain the state
of a Faqir. t was for this purpose that His Holiness gave me this duty. What is this state
of Faqir or a saint? His Holiness defines:-
("He dwells in his SELF each day, ever showering compassion.)
But was unable to recognize my "self. Therefore in December 1918, A.D., His
Holiness gave me this duty of Sat Sang saying, "Faqir, your Sat Sangies would make you
a True Recluse. Truly, your experiences have made me a faqir. How your experiences
have helped me? Even since you told that my form manifests and guides you in your
meditations, prescribe you medicines at the time of your illness, blesses you with a son,
helps you in solving your questions papers and comes to lead the dead in an aero plane or
on horseback, was compelled to realize my "SELF. Daily receive a number of letters
narrating such instances of my manifestations. But remain totally un-aware. And those
who are helped by my form they write long letters in my praise, which compelled me to
know my FORM. My True FORM and STATE within me, where nothing manifests, and if at
all something manifests do not accept it. He who dwells in such a state is known as Saint
or a recluse. A Faqir (recluse) dwells in his own FORM. feel indebted to you, who
helped me to realize my "SELF. Hazur Data Dayal Ji wrote for me.
(Thou art my beloved Faqir, listen the word of a Faqir; Sadhu tells Faqir O, brother, Sadhu
pleasure-giver to world. He is beneficent and benefactor, he is obedient of The Guru; he
renounces vice accepts virtue, has compassionate feeling in heart. Purifies his
conscience, keeps vigilant mind, and sees no fault of any being, he dwells in his self each
day, ever showering compassion).
These are the qualities of a Recluse. He ever dwells in his own "SELF. There is
no doubt that His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji had great compassion for me, but you
have also done me a great good. Your experiences directed me to my REAL-SELF. Now
remain vigilant about all thoughts and my mental visions, forms and scenes. do not allow
myself to get involved in them. A Recluse, who keeps the physical form of his Guru in his
mind or makes LGHT and WORD as his ideal, he is not a Saint or a True Recluse. A
saint dwells at un-told, infinite, unfathomable and the un-named state. always make
efforts to dwell at that state. But so far have not been able to stay at that state for a
longer period. Now the question is what shower of compassion, such a saint can make,
who dwells at that state? do not know how Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj and Swami Ji
Maharaj used to shower their compassion. What understand from it, tell you. Our
Physical existence is a combination of three things i.e. body, mind and soul. But our Real
SELF is different from all these three. Our REAL SELF is NETHER body nor mind and
neither Light nor WORD. SELF is different from them, but it is a WTNESS of them
all. This Truth could know from your company and thus in this old age respect you as
my Sat Guru. A true Sat Guru knows the Law that governs this Trinity i.e. body, mind,
soul. Our physical, mental and spiritual existence is governed by a Law of Nature and that
Law is known to the Sat Guru. By listening to him and by acting upon his advice, one's life
is transformed. Man starts to live a happy, peaceful and contended life. The required
guidance, advice or well-wishes given by a saint is known as his compassion. For
example, a man is afflicted due to some reason. He approaches you, you sympathize with
him and divert his attention and thought; he forgets his affliction and gets relief by your
sympathy. This act of yours is your compassion for that man.
At present the human race is much afflicted and unhappy. Peace and happiness is not
seen anywhere. What are the reasons of our unhappiness, peacelessness and
restlessness? We are unhappy and restless due to our own wrong thoughts and wrong
living. We ourselves weave the web of our own afflictions and distress and get ensnared
to suffer. t is due to this fact that our scriptures and the Perfect saints advise us to remain
pure in thought, word and deed, so that we may live a happy and peaceful life. Purity of
conscience and desire is the foundation to a happy life. Whatever we feel and face in our
physical, mental and spiritual existence is nothing but the reaction of our own, thoughts
and desires, therefore our scriptures write:-
("Deed supreme in this world, fruit of thy deed thou must reap.)
The deed is supreme in this world. Whatever we think or desire, that takes the shape of
our deed. n this world, every individual, may be a saint, may be an incarnation or seer or
Guru, is bound to reap the fruits of his deeds, which may be good or bad. No body is safe
from the reaction of deeds. We face the reactions of our deeds in the state of
awakening. But there are many such deeds, the reactions of which we face in our
dreams. For example, sometime you feel afraid in your dream and you feel unhappy. And
sometime you view some good scene in your dream, which gives pleasure to you. What is
this? This act of unhappiness and enjoyment in the dreams is also the result of bad and
good deeds. The impression of whatever we do or think gets imprinted upon our mental
state, and it magnifies in different forms on our dreams, thus making us happy or
unhappy. t is a different thing that when we come to the state of awakening, we do not
experience the afflictions of the state of dreaming. That who have Sat Sang, or who have
faith in a Guru, the reaction of their deeds is either exhausted in their dream or in
meditation. A man, who always frets, remains unhappy and feels miserable and that is the
punishment that he undergoes for his bad deeds. To feel the existence of distress is
punishment and to feel the existence of happiness is reward. No one is an exception to
the law of reaction of the deeds done, one may be a great devotee or a disciple of any
Guru but the difference is that a devotee or disciple enjoys or suffers the reaction of his
good or bad deeds in his dream or meditation. This is psychology. Your every action has
its direct concern with your mind and conscience. The saints started this system of Sat
Sang so that individual may understand how to keep his mind pure and remain away from
evil or bad deeds. To remain Pure in Mind, Word and Deed is Shiv-Sankalp-mastu. This
is the teaching of Sanatan Dharam. He who always frets and fumes, know that he has
committed many sinful deeds.
being a Faqir, shower compassion, by telling you the art of living a happy life. am duty
bound. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji gave me three duties:-
("Thou have come in the human form, wearing the garb of a Faqir, take along with the
grieved man, lead him to the guru's Abode, man is grieved from the Trinity, weak, helpless
and ignorant. Thy form a unique wonder, Thy splendid body; thou come in the world for
world's redemption, thou Param Dayal, The affectionate)
n order of performing my duty, wish to the mankind to remain clear in
conscience. Your conscience is the root of your every deed. Suppose you, just throw a
stone which hits someone and kills. Because, you did not throw the Stone to kill the man,
therefore, even the Govt. would not punish you for that action. understand that if you do
anything with a clear conscience and without any selfish motive you shall not suffer for that
action. t is not the action which is cognizable, but the conscience and your motive. do
not know the art of blowing an air of mysterious charms from my mouth, possibly others
might have. only give a positive thought to those who come to me with one or other
problem. Because give positive thought with clear conscience, and people have faith that
whatever say that must happen, thus their faith works and they give credit to me, while
do nothing. transform the negative thought into a positive one and this is what
do. Whims and doubts of a man vanish in the company of a saint and man attains
peace. My distinction lies in this fact, that those who come to me and attend my satsang,
their whims and doubts must vanish and they attain peace then am not a saint, but the
condition is that the man should come to me with a desire of attaining peace. Generally it
is seen that people do not come to me for peace or True-knowledge, but for the solutions
of the worldly problems or for getting blessings for the fulfillment of their worldly desires. f
you have faith, you shall attain your cherished goal. give my opinion according to my
observations and readings, but never give any weak thought.
tell you an art of living a happy life i.e. always remain hopeful. f you remain
always hopeful, then your faith shall make you successful in every field of life. Never
entertain any negative or destructive thought. Never think in terms of losses or failures.
Never be a Pessimistic. He who fears, he is frightened. Everything attracts its similar
thing. Money begets money. Happiness attracts happiness. A drunkard goes to a
drunkard, a devotee to a devotee and a thief to a thief. With these examples wish you to
know the art of living. So be always positive and hopeful. Swami Ji Maharaj writes:-
(Guru shall redeem its known, why thy face unpleasant)
These lines of Swami Ji Maharaj also refer to the positive living. Learn to have
this faith that whatever happens, happens for your good. Whatever the Lord does, is for
your good. f once this faith is confirmed, then whatever will happen, it shall prove good
for you. As Mira Bai had this firm faith, that the boon of the Lord is always Nectar. And
when she was given poison with the name of Lord's boon, it worked as Nectar and not as
poison. This is the result of faith. f you think that a particular member of your family is
bad, then even good things done by him for you, would prove bad for you; because, you
have faith that he is bad. You are house-holders. am telling you the art of living a happy
family life. Be always hopeful and try to have this belief: Whatever He does, is good for
you." Human thought has a great power. The base of this world is thought. As you think
so you become, as you sow, so you reap and as your mental state, so your
fate. Therefore always watch your mind and your thoughts. Be always careful about your
thoughts.
Listen, am revealing you the secrets of living a happy and successful life. f you
would consider your children as bad, as wicked and always condemn them negatively,
then your own thinking about your children would turn your children as bad or
wicked. This secret learnt from His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji Maharaj. Once went
to His Holiness at Lahore. A three or four year's old child of the daughter of His Holiness
was playing there in the court-yard. had great love for that child. Out of love, said to that
child, "You are very dirty child. Hazur Data Dayal Ji was sitting inside. He over-heard and
at once called me inside and advised me not to say dirty to any one, explaining that the
flow of your thought travels to the individual addressed and it affects him. As you know, a
newly born child gets the influence of the lady who touches him or her first, because the
mental state of the child being clear, receives all impressions and suggestions very easily
and his life is formed by these primary impressions. Give suggestions of that career to
your child, to which you wish him to send. Therefore, mother's duty is not limited to the
feeding of her child but to imbibe in the child, Positive and constructive-impressions, upon
which in fact depends the entire life of the child. This is a key for making your children
successful in life.
His Holiness, Hazur Data Dayal Ji used to inject very high thoughts. Sh. Durga
Das was a young boy at that time. His Holiness used to say, "Bring Seth Durga
Das. Hazur Data Dayal gave him the thought of a "Seth and today he is "seth. His
Holiness used to address me as Faqir (a recluse). Whatever was a Faqir or not, but, the
thought of His Holiness made me a Faqir. address my son as "Padam the Great and
now he occupies a great position. am telling you the secrets, so that you may live a
happy and peaceful life. This world is the creation of minds. Your thought has the
greatest power. Therefore, always give high thoughts to your children and to your near
and dear one's. Do not hate anyone, otherwise, your hatred would spoil the life of the man
you hate, and it would prove harmful to you as well. f you hate anything or man you are
sure to suffer at hands of that thing or the man sooner or later. Nothing in this world is
worth hating. Once there was a Satsangi, but he used to come to me after drinking.
developed a feeling of hatred for him and wrote to His Holiness that some Satsangis
indulge in drinking here. n reply to my letter Hazur Data Dayal Ji wrote, "Because you
hate drunkards, you will surely face them. After sometime a new Assistant Station Master
was transferred to my station. He was a great drunkard. He used to sell the tickets for his
wine, and thus cause me a great trouble. At that time remembered the words of His
Holiness. He, who always condemns the wine-takers, would surely join the society of
drunkards. So, do not hate anybody or anything.
His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji has written that the chief duty of a Faqir is to
liberate the beings from the Yama, even by suffering himself. questioned myself that can
help anybody in getting liberation from the Yama? Friends, have established this
Manvata Mandir and have done the work of a Guru. But have not done anything for
myself. My every work and word is for the liberation of the mankind. My teaching for the
attainment of liberation is, that whatever, feelings, thoughts and sanskaras arise in your
mind, they have no existence. They are simple impressions but you think them as True
and thus suffer or enjoy accordingly. He who realizes this truth, that his "SELF is different
from his feelings, thoughts, impressions, scenes and forms, stands liberated. But those
who consider them as true they do not, time and again, say, that do not go anywhere
and manifest to anybody. As my manifestation is not a Reality, similarly, these feelings,
thoughts, impressions and other inner scenes are not a Reality. f at the time of death
someone remains conscious of this fact that whatever scene, form or color visualized by
him is not a Reality but an illusion, he would not remain in the realm of mind, but would
merge in the LGHT. He would attain liberation. From whom you are to attain
liberation? None but from your own mind and its creations. have explained you the
sublime Truth in most simple words. But those who have a habit of following a difficult
path would you like my Truth explained so plainly. n this regard tell you an
example. Physician Ajmal Khan was known for his diagnosis and prescriptions. Hundreds
of poor patients used to line up his way, when he had to go to the Mosque for his
prayers. He used to prescribe them a receipt of one or two paisa each. The poor patients
used to recover from their illness with his cheap prescriptions. Once, the Nawab of Kabul
also fell ill and he came to Ajmal Khan for treatment. Ajmal Khan wrote for him a receipt of
Rs. Three or four hundreds. After some days, that Nawab disguised himself as a poor
patient and stood amidst the line of poor patients. When Nawab's turn came, Ajmal Khan
prescribed him a receipt of two paisa as well. The Nawab was astonished and he asked
the Physician, "f he recognizes him? The Physician replied that he recognizes
him. Nawab asked the Physician, that why such a great difference in a recipe of rupees
three to four hundreds and a receipt of two paisa form the same illness and for the same
patient? The Physician replied, that in the first instance you came to me as a Nawab and
had prescribed to you a cheap treatment, you would not have believed and not
recovered. And now, the position in which you have come, this prescription would prove
useful and you shall recover. t proves that those who follow the difficult path do not
recognize the importance of going an easy way. So, those who carry the whims of religion
or Dharma in their minds would not believe in my simple explanation of the SUBLME
TRUTH. have made the path the easiest, the simplest and the shortest. Even a man
with little common sense can understand my views. have explained you the easiest way
for the attainment of liberation. You may follow it or may not. have done my duty and
shall continue to do it till am alive.
(Hazur Data Dayal Ji writes to H.H.Param Dayal Ji Maharaj explaining the qualities of a
Faqir as:
'A Faqir is known for the purity of his mind and he does not keep anything in his
mind, like white pure cotton which does not contain even any moisture in it. He tolerates
misfortunes and difficulties of the world, hides the faults of others. Lives in world with
simple nature, takes care of his "SELF. See not the shortcomings of others, reflects the
secret of compassion.)
He who criticizes and condemns others, himself becomes a victim of
criticism. That is why saints do not criticize or hate anybody. Hazur Data Dayal Ji never
used to condemn anybody. His life was very practical. But lack many things yet. He
always used to give positive thoughts.
("Destroy the distress, give happiness ever, and pardon the wrong doing, of joy
cheerfulness, pleasure, tranquil state, unattainable Unseen and nfinite. Thou art named
as Faqir now. As is the name so be the attributes, with fragrance of mind and deed.)
His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji wishes me to become a True Faqir. have
spent my whole life for becoming a Faqir. This work was given to me for becoming a True-
Faqir. n old days there was no custom of plain speaking in the religious world-and only
symbolic hints used to be given to the True aspirants. have taken the rod of Truth in my
hands. When sit alone, often think, "Faqir, you claim yourself to be a Saint of the
times. To which NAME you can initiate the mankind. have not followed the traditional
method of initiation. My word is NAME. f somebody has faith in what, say, and lives a
practical life, his worldly life, would surely be happy and peaceful. He who is not happy in
world and is worried about his worldly needs, his mind would remain restive. And if such a
man would undertake the practice of NAME, his restive mind would become more
perverted and he shall become unhappy. t is due to this fact that do not initiate
anybody. tell the technique of living a happy life. f you are initiated and you undertake
practice of meditation by putting your fingers in your ears for hours, but if your character is
not good, you shall not be happy in your life. Your contemplation or meditation cannot be
perfect and true. Because everything depends upon your inner conscience and your
deed. Your deed is the reflection of your conscience and conscience has deep relations
with mind. f your mind is not pure, it would definitely spoil your conscience thus leading to
bad deeds and making you unhappy. You have come for a Sat Sang. am telling you a
secret which can help you in making your worldly life happy.
Now, question my own self "Faqir have you become True Faqir
(Recluse)? Though have not yet become a cent-percent Faqir, but up to 95% am
Faqir. f so, then what showers of compassion can make? give a true opinion and a
perfect advice by understanding the mental and spiritual psychology of a man. And those
who accept my word, they do gain and live a life of peace and happiness.
("Attachment, delusion, deception, cunningness, renounces all the mortal sins. Other's
well-wisher, a natural ascetic, he is a story of wisdom and knowledge.)
This is what Hazur Data Dayal Ji has written for me, do self analysis, whether
have renounced attachment, delusion, deception and the thinking of mine and
thine? From the status that enjoy now, if conceal anything with the motive that people
should remain in my grip, then what sort of Faqir am ? Also those Mahatmas who
concealed the Truth and kept their devotees in dark, accepted offerings for establishing big
centers they did indulge in the acts of deception and mortal sins. World may name such
Mahatmas as Saints, but do not agree. have not indulged in any act of deception or
fraud. Had done so, too would have collected lakhs of rupees and established many
centers. speak the truth, that do not manifest anywhere, not do know anything about
the instances of my manifestations. That is why claim that have come from the un-
named centre in the garb of a Faqir to speak the truth of the saints, but this world is not
appreciating my plain speaking.
("Men of the world do not listen to me, having awakened but interpret the dream that is
life.)
Your thoughts have indelible impressions upon your mind and at times these very
impressions are visualized by you in different forms, colors or scenes during your awake,
dreaming and meditating states. The thought is the seed of the deed and everyone is
bound to reap its fruit. This principle of DEED is .. irrevocable and this is the Law of
Nature. At present you know, how the smugglers and the Black-marketers are being
arrested and interrogated. This is the result of their own deeds. Those who have evaded
the arrest somehow or other, they do have fears that haunts them is also a punishment to
them for their bad deeds. Therefore, be always indebted to the Guru, True-knowledge.
Learn to have control upon your thoughts so that your deeds are good. All the
misfortunes, miseries and hardships that the mankind is facing today are the result of our
own deeds. The future of mankind is not bright.
("t is the beginning of the SCENE why do weep look for the happenings of henceforth.)
am very fortunate man who got the refuge of the hallowed feet of Hazur Data
Dayal Ji. His compassion for me and your experiences revealed me the secret.
("Tolerating pains afflictions himself, transforms the being. He the Destroyer of
the pain of existence, annihilator of desire, gives..release from the Yama. Lovely the
name of Faqir, am the slave of the Faqir, sacrificing, body, mind and wealth upon Faqir,
may ever enjoy the fragrance of good company.)
am very grateful to you. You come and help me in performing my duty. Your
presence encourages me to express my inner feelings. From the company of a True Faqir
man gets peace. Hazur Data Dayal Ji used to say, "Afflicted people come to me, listen
them attentively and give them sincere advice and opinion and they go with smiling
face. So, if you have power, wealth and knowledge then do utilize them in the service of
the poor and the needy. This is all that shall accompany you. s alone he a Faqir, who
occupies a religious seat. Does the possession of a higher seat make a man
hermit? Every person can be a hermit. The motive is to give peace and happiness to the
distressed and the needy. First of all give help and happiness to your own family members.
Serve your old parents and render all possible help to your sister or brother, when they are
in need. Look after your children to the best of your capacity and make their
character. But generally, we see that people have enmity with their own Kith and Kin and
they try to please others by serving them. He, who cannot have peace and happiness in
his own home, will not gain anything by serving others or by pleasing others. Charity
begins at home. First look after the needs of your family members and your children and if
then you have something, do help others. But if your own children are starving and you
give alms to others, it is no charity. That is rather a big sin. The purpose is to serve the
mankind. So serve those, who are attached to you by Nature. followed this principle in
my life. know the problems of a family life. f once you become a little careless in your
duties towards your family members, they shall get annoyed or rather shall turn against
you. But a true hermit is he who remains calm within and continues to perform his duties
tolerating all harsh treatments at the hands of family members. have lived such a life.
lived very wisely. Many a time helped my needy relatives without telling my wife. To live
the life if a hermit is most difficult. t is a practical life. Your family members would not only
accept your all services, but would condemn you as well, for your short-comings. But if
you help and serve the outsiders, you shall gain fame. People shall give you all honor and
praise you for your generosity. Therefore to become a Hermit is very difficult.
("Difficult the NAME, difficult the WORK, difficult Hermit's life. Distresses of the existence
(BHAV) vanish in a moment, when a hermit comes in the world.)
To become a saint is not an easy work. t requires sacrifice. t is like walking on
the edge of a sword. You are to listen to all types of chidings, and taunts from all
corners. Wearing of Yellow garbs do not make one a hermit. A True Faqir removes all the
afflictions of the existence (i.e. of body, mind and soul). A Hermit brings change in the
mind and thoughts of a man, by which mental afflictions of the man vanish. This is what
have understood.
Today starts the new month of Bhadon (August), heartily wish a happy and
peaceful new month to the whole of my country.
(The Third month of Bhadon starts, the entire world under heavy fire [due to worldly fire of
desire.)
Every individual has one or the other desire in his heart. For the fulfillment of it
he runs from place to place, but it remains unfulfilled and thus he feels miserable. This fire
of desire is burning everyone is one or in other form.
(Threefold affliction vastly spread, surrounding, killing every being, Lust, wrath, ego and
greed harassing, illusion attachment setting fire. Burning beings lay in anguish find no
device of attaining liberation.)
Many young boys come to me with different problems. Some one is failing in his
exam. The other one suffers from some disease and still another has no balance of
mind. know the root cause of failure in exam or of disease. Such boys indulge in sex at
pre-mature age, and when tell them they admit this fact. Therefore, time and again
stress on this thing that sex is the root cause of all disease, worries, failures and
afflictions. At present, thousands of boys and girls are indulging in mental and physical sex
at their very pre-mature age and thus they are spoiling their lives. They fall on easy prey
to different diseases and then they are either exploited by doctors or by sadhus. That is
why, am bringing a change in our preaching. Take care of the character of your children.
This is the most important thing to be cared for. Now the times have changed, so change
yourself. Health is the most valuable gift of nature, if you do not maintain it, you would not
be able to achieve anything in this world. carefully looked after my son (Sh. Padam
Jang). And the result is-that he occupies a high seat in a big concern of ndian Govt. He is
happy and too am happy. This very lesson taught to the sons of Sh. H S. Gupta of New
Delhi. They acted upon my advice and today they are most happy. Recitation of Ram
Name is a different thing but to make life a happy one is a different thing.
("Some one the deed and the other adorn religion, some receive teachings and the other
undertakes penance and recitations. Some go to temple and worship the idol, some go on
pilgrimage and the other keeps fasts. They all are mistaken and gone astray, none is
there to put them on right path.)
often think that what right the saints had to denounce all the religion
practices? They really had the right to denounce, because whatever contemplation,
meditation or any other work we do, we do it with our mind. Mind is ever changing,
therefore whatever we do that also gets changed from time to time. f today you have
succeeded to achieve something, the other day you are sure to lose it. Thus in this game,
we do not get eternal peace. The saint does not depend upon mind. He follows the path of
"Surat-Shabd-Yoga, that is attunes his "SELF with the unbreakable sound (ETERNAL
SOUND) within and there is no change. Swami Ji Maharaj has written.
("Devotee, worshipper, yogi, learned, all are mistaken.)
All actions done by mind do undergo a change sooner or later. There is no doubt, that
such actions would give you pleasure and happiness, but you would not attain peace and
liberation. For the attainment of peace and liberation, you shall have to follow the path of
"Surat-Shabad-Yoga. did a lot of meditation with my mind. Saw most wonderful scenes
and enjoyed visions of Ram, Krishna, Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesha. have had talks with
Lord Rama and Krishna face to face, but without PEACE. t is from your company and
experiences, that attained PEACE. Your experiences proved me, that whatever forms,
visions or scenes used to enjoy within, they were all the creations of my mind. t helped
me to go beyond the realms of mind, while living in mind. have understood the mind and
its working. Now do not allow my "self to get involved in mind and its creations. Your
mental meditation would increase your will power and it would help in fulfilling your worldly
desires, but it would not give you release from the cycle of transmigration. For Release, it
is only the path of Surat-Shabd-Yoga that would help. t is due to this fact that saints have
given so much importance to NAMA. Uttering of the word Rama, Rama or Radhaswami,
Radhaswami with your Tongue is not the NAME. The NAME is to listen the ETERNAL-
SHABD within with your SURAT. The saints have referred to this Eternal-shabad with
different names as "DHUNATMK-SHABD and "UDGEET. Muslim saints have named
this SHABD as "SULTANULAZKAR. There is no difference between "DHUNATMK-
SHABD and "UDGEET or in "ETERNAL-SOUND and "SULTANULAZKAR.
("What a Pandit and a house-holder, they all form the Population of death. They remain
deluded in Eighty four, suffer the pushes of Hell &Heaven. f somebody advises them,
they mis-understand and fight. No rite or religion can benefit in this age of Kaliyuga,
without NAMA there shall not be any Release.)
To listen the Eternal-Sound with Surat is NAME. He who listens the SHABD with
Mind, that is not NAME. What is this SHABD? t is sound with in. Where there is motion,
there is sound. Blood circulates in your head. The BELL CONCH, MARDANG, RARANG
& SARANG are also the creators of sounds within. But their sounds can not be termed as
SHABAD or NAMA and it can only be listened with Surat. This Secret can not be realised
unless you know that your "SELF is different from your mind. So, the first important thing
for knowing the Truth and for attuning your SELF with the Eternal-sound is that you must
know your "SELF and mind.
(The secret of Nama is most subtle, none has seen it or realized it without a Sat Guru. All
are lost in the recitation, NAMA the un-attainable, none has known its secret.)
This is a subject of Practice a regular practice which can not be understood
without a Guru a perfect guide. He who has tread the path of "Surat-shabd-Yoga knows
well about the intricacies of this path and only he can guide the True Seeker to the Eternal-
Shabd.
("Had got the company of perfect Sat Guru, He would have revealed to me the secret of
Nama.)
n the writings of Swami Ji Maharaj, in the Adi-Granth and in all the scriptures of
Sanatan Dharam, time and again the stress is laid on having the company of a perfect Sat
Guru. But in this world some people claim that Baba Sawan Singh Ji is a perfect Guru,
others say that their Guru is the only perfect Guru while the others claim that Baba Faqir
is a perfect Sat Guru. This is nothing but faith if These people in their respective
gurus. Guru is not the body of a particular man. The perfect guru means perfect-
knowledge or perfect understanding. From whomsoever you get this PERFECT-
UNDERSTANDNG he is your Guru. The present Gurus who occupy the religious seats of
big religious centres, do not speak the Truth to the disciples they rather try to keep them
within Their own circle. plainly say that do not go to help anybody in any form. t is your
own faith that helps you. But these gurus do not speak this truth, rather they propagate
such instances in such a way that people should believe that their Guru really comes to
guide and help then and thus their Guru is a great and supreme. This is the biggest
hypocrisy which have never liked.
Generally, you know, that of a man knows about the tricks of a Juggler, he would
not be attracted by his show. But contrary to it, a man who is ignorant of his tricks would
enjoy his show and even would give money to the Juggler. Similarly these Mahatmas and
the Gurus play tricks with the ignorant masses, keep them in dark and exploit them. f they
reveal their tricks, then who would come to them and offer them money. They do not
disclose the true meaning of Nama and keep the devotees attached to their own mortal
existence. This policy of their's has proved very dangerous to the ignorant
disciples. Many of the disciples committed suicide, when there gurus died, because they
could not tolerate separation from their gurus. This is the result of wrong teachings of
these gurus. These gurus are responsible for the deaths of these ignorant devotees,
because they did not unveil the truth to them. This is the greatest sin.
Once, was sitting at a shop. One man known to the shopkeeper came
there. The shopkeeper enquired about the well-being of his family. That man, instead of
telling about the health and happiness of his family started to abuse the Radhaswamis.
thought that he was abusing the Radhaswamis, because of me. But when he went away,
enquired about him from that shopkeeper. The shopkeeper told "he is an officer in the
Army and have five/six children. His wife was a disciple of some Mahatma of Radhaswami
faith. When the mahatma died, his wife jumped into the river and died. Now his life is
miserable and hat is why he abuses the Radhaswamis. Now you yourself decide, that
had that Mahatma disclosed the truth to his wife, she would not have committed suicide by
jumping into river. Guru is not a particular body in human form. Guru is mmortal and
mperishable. Neither he takes birth nor he dies. Therefore, always say, that this physical
frame of mine is not Guru. My "WORD is Guru. Listen it attentively and adopt it in your
practical life. t is the "WORD, which is mmortal and mperishable and not my body.
("Word is Guru, Guru is Word, Word Nector everywhere.)
When you come for the Sat Sang, listen and understand the WORDS of
Satsang. Do not be blind follower of any Guru. agree that man is ignorant and he can
not understand the sublime-Truth so easily, but it is the duty of a Guru to make his disciple
understand the Truth. He whom my form manifests he would definitely come and offer me
hid hard earnings and would serve me. But of do not speak him the truth, then what
would be my fate? have come in this world with a purpose of speaking the truth. My
mission is different than of these gurus and Mahatmas.
("Fourth Stage the Abode of NAMA, they search t in the Trinity.)
NAMA dwells in the Fourth stage i.e. beyond the stages of body, mind and
soul. Reference to this truth is also made in the Gita, but there is none to reveal it. All
Gurus and the Mahatmas are busy in attracting the people to their own circles. Either
these Mahatmas themselves are not aware of this sublime-Truth or they do not speak it for
their selfish motives.
("Name not found in the three regions, saints tell it in the fourth. Kal dwells on three
worlds, NAMA Dayal dwells in fourth. That Nama is attained through the saints. Without
saints none can merge in the Nama. Now disclose the secret of that path, if you open
your eyes, then can reveal you the secret.)
'Open your eyes means-you should have correct understanding. Correct
understanding can be had only by sitting at the hallowed feet of a perfect man and by
listening to His Word.
("First bring attention in the eyes, controlling it then fix in mind. This becomes possible
when separation from the beloved Supreme is felt, some, FRUT can be attained by
undergoing practice. Beyond the third pupil and merge in the Light, mind gets fixed by
listening the ANHAD i.e. unbreakable sound. Mind fixed then Surat awakens, by viewing
the Ether Soul gets the Path.)
Until the mind is not controlled. The Surat can not awake. Due to your
experiences my mind came in my control. Your experiences with my manifested form
convinced me, that whatever had been visualising with in, was nothing but the creations
of my mind. Then was obliged to go beyond the mind. Those who understanding, inward
practice without correct-undertaking or Sat-sang their will-power gets increased and thus
they fail to realise the higher stages of spirituality. This increased will-power proves very
harmful in the long run. Many of my close associates suggest me that should not speak
the Truth so plainly, because it ends attraction. But am helpless. am bound to speak
the Truth. have come for this very purpose.
("By attuning to Shabd sees the Lord, the Soul there examines the Supreme-soul. This
goes beyond the Supreme-soul; gets its seat in the Sunna-Palace. Beyond Sunna the
state of Mahasunna, a window is seen. A head of Mahasunna an infinite square yard,
beyond square-yard, see the Door of Truth.)
These are the inner stages. They can be understood only by those who
undertake regular inward practice.
("The True-Being known as Satnama, comes to the Sat-lok. He himself.)
Had there been any saint, would have asked him about his Sat-LOk. What
understand about Sat-Lok is that it is a state, where Surat abandons the mind and then it
merges in the Light and remains attuned to the Shabd. t is a state of PERFECT
BLSS. There is no colour or form of any God, Goddess or Guru. His Holiness Hazur
Baba Sawan Singh Ji used to say "There is nothing except Light and Sound in Sat-Lok.
(This Path is explained by Saints, Truth reveled kept nothing secret)
The saints of the past explained the Truth symbolically. But have revealed it in
very plain words. But, unfortunately you do not come to me for seeking the Path of Sat-
Lok. You come with worldly desires. Therefore, wish to say that always try to remain pure
in your conscience. Be vigilant about your mind you shall have a happy life. The Path of
saints is other-worldly and it is for liberation from the Cycle of transmigration.
(He who is lost in religious ceremonies, he can not have the confidence.)
He who is too much involved in the religious ceremonies and in the writings of
scriptures, he can not develop faith in the preachings of the saints.
("Those who induldge in religious ceremonies, are victims of five snakes i.e. Lust,
wrath, greed, attachement and pride. They suffer afflictions from life to life, they weep and
cry. He who has not developed faith in the word of Sat Guru. He who has not lived
developed faith in word of Sat Guru. He who has not in the company of a saint, he laments
and weeps.)
The Saints did not disclose the Truth to anybody. s there any saint, who says
that he does not manifest anywhere to any body? There is none. All have tried to
maintain the Secret. Then how can they be named as saints? You have come. Whatever
service can do have done. have told you a right and True-Path of living a happy life.
have good wishes for you. Whosoever comes to me, wish that his desire be fulfilled.
have nothing more than my good whishes for you, your desires are accomplished by your
own faith, but you give the credit to me. know that none can give you anything. t is your
own faith and belief that works. Guru Nanak writes:
("The gains of faith cannot be explained.)
Have this faith that whatever happens, happen for your good. Whatever pleasure
or pain you get, that is all the result of your own deeds. What would you gain by crying or
weeping? As for Sat-Lok is concerned it is not for the general masses. t is a Path to be
adoptad by saints alone. You should not yet think about this sublime-state. As and when
your time comes, you shall automatically come to this line. Keep a watch upon your mind
and remain pure in your conscience. f you have good thoughts, your life will be good, and
of you have bad thoughts, they will definitely bring miseries for you. According to the
theory of Newton and the Principles of science, every action is followed by its
reaction. The motion of our every action, or our every thought goes up in the higher
centres of Cosmos, from where it reacts to its origin with a multiple force. Therefore, purity
of mind, thought and action is most essential for having a happy and peaceful life.
At present, Hatred and Jealousy dominates everywhere. Therefore, to expect
that there would be peace in the country, would be only a wishful thinking. The fruit of
those thoughts which have already spread in the cosmos must be reaped. Their reaction
can not be neutralised. But, if constructive, pure and good thoughts are entertained in
future, then the reaction of past thoughts and actions can be minimised. But it cannot be
totally neutralised. have seen the lives of great saints and devotees who miserably
suffered the reactions of their own thoughts and deed. They could not save themselves.
My duty is, to awaken you. work for you as your watchman. You may open your eyes or
may not. You may listen and act upon my word or may not. Do not come here for a
show. Come in the Sat-Sang for the purpose of making your life. You should come to Sat-
Sang with a mission, only then you would gain. My word, the perfect-knowledge that give
you, would stand by you at the time of necessity and not . You are mistaken. So, try to
remain pure in mind, thought and action, it would make your life happy and-enable you to
have correct understanding.
RADHASWAM TO ALL


CHAPTER
POWER OF MIND AND THOUGHT
There are numerous sects and religions in the world. The worshipper of Rama considers
Rama as the Supreme-Being. The Devotees of Krishna think or believe that Lord Krishna
is omnipotent and omnipresent. He who worships any god or goddess believes that his
deal is all in. n 1905 AD when went to Hazur Data Dayal Maharishi Shiv Brat Lal Ji in
search of Truth, was told that Guru is greater than ant shwara or God. His Holiness
Hazur Data Dayal Ji writes in one of his hymns:-
(" am not devotee of Ram, Krishna, know not Brahmn and God; have craze for Faqir's
"name, accept it as Supreme. f get Faqir's glimpse, would think my great fortune.
would put in Faqir's feet the shoe made of my body's skin.)
This line of the saints or hermits was a new thing for me. Because earlier, was a great
devotee of Lord Rama and Krishna. The Sanatan Dharma had indelible impression upon
my mind. Thus had a pledge at that time, that would follow this Path of saints with Truth
and sincerity and whatever realisations and experiences, would gain, shall speak, to the
world. At that time His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji had said to me:-
("Thou be a Faqir, be a Faqir, be a Faqir my brother; may swim across with thy feet; 0;
Faqir Blissful.)
This was a new thing for me. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji has written that Guru is
greater than, shwar, Permeshwar, Parmatma, Brahma and Par-Brahma. The opinion of
the saints and the other Gurus is also the same, so to know the greatness of the Guru,
spent my whole life in this very search. To the best of my knowledge have tried to obey
the dictates of my Preceptors Hazur Data Dayal Ji. do not know, whether have been
able to come up to the expectations of Hazur Data Dayal Ji or not. But my conscience is
very clear and have no selfish motive.

Hazur Data Dayal Ji writes:-
("Attachements,delusion, deception and cunningness, renounces all the mortal sins; others
well-wishers, a natural ascetic, he is a store of wisdom and knowledge. Tolerating pains
afflictions himself, transforms the being; He the Destroyer of the pain of existence,
annihilator of desire, gives release from the Yama.)
You have read these lines explaining the qualities of a hermit. am very true to
myself. question to myself, "are you a fake Faqir? You claim to be a Sat Guru of the time
and even write yourself as Sant Sat Guru-Wakat. You tell, how can you give release to the
worldly people from, attachement, delusion, and Yama? How can you destroy their pains
and annihilate their desire? These questions often Lurk in my mind. Am not justified in
asking these questions to myself. That why do this work in such an old age? The
individual is very much engrossed by attachement and greed and thus he is unable to get
release from the circle of Yamraj. He suffers and enjoys at the mental level. Some people
go to Hell after death and some go to Heaven. What is this game? question to myself
Anand Rao (addressing Sh. Anand Rao Ji) that can my Sat Sang save the individual from
the circle of Yamrag? Yes provided, the individual wishes save himself. He who is
unhappy in this world, and is very much dominated by his mind and he aspires for
liberation from the cycle of transmigration, there is surely a way out for him. But there is
no way out for these people why?
Many women and men come to me. Some say that the daughter is not yet
married, others pray for a male issue, still others are unhappy due to their disobedient
children and some others are distressed due to some other reason. Every one is unhappy
or distressed due to one some other reason. Every one is unhappy or distressed due to
some other reason or the other. Who is satisfied and happy in this world? Can such
people benefit from my discourses. Yes, they can surely benefit, if they follow the Path
that tell. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji gave me this work, so that may become a
true Faqir (Hermit), so that may go beyond the realm of my mind; How did go beyond
the realm of my mind and how can you go? This is an important question. But who comes
to me for going beyond mind, and its circle? You ask yourself, if you have come for this
purpose. None suppose. Your thought has the greatest power. As you think so you
become. As you sow, so you reap. As is your faith, so is your fate. These are the
universal truths. All our scriptures refer to these principles. f, a man once comes to know
that his mind has a great power and that if learns the art of controlling it, then he can easily
make his life happy and peaceful. This art of controlling the mind can be learnt from the
Sat Sang. Sat Sang has the greatest importance. t gives true-knowledge or perfect
understanding. There are two paths in this world i.e. (i) Worldly (ii) other wordly. shall
explain them in nutshell with an effort of giving you the maximum understanding.
The first path is of our wordly life. t is the creation of our thought. For example, a
big businessman is sitting here. He has great establishments with huge profits. Suppose,
if he receives a telegram informing that all his establishments have been raised to ground
by a sudden fire, then what would be the colour of his face? He would turn pale with in
moments. He would loose all his balance, though he has not yet seen his loss with his
own eyes. A simple thought of the destruction of his establishments turned him
pale. What does this prove? t proves that man's thought has a great power. A good
thought, word or news brings brightness on the face, whereas bad news, word or thought
brings sadness. This is the game of thought.
Some years ago, the scientists of England made an experiment on the power of
thought. This experiment was made on two criminals who were awarded death
punishment. Two separate rooms were earmarked for these convicts. One room was
completely insecticide, whereas the other room was fully equipped with most dangerous
and affective germs of various diseases. This news was published in the newspapers,
sometimes ago. When these rooms were ready, these convicts, were brought. One of
these was shut in a room, which was completely insecticide and clean. He was told that
because he had been sentenced to death, therefore he is being shut in such a room which
is full of most dangerous germs and that he would be no more by morning. Though, the
room was completely clean, but the convict was given this thought, that he would die by
morning due to the fatel germs. The other convict was put in that room, which was actually
full of dangerous germs. But he was told that his room is quite safe and clean. He would
have sound sleep and complete rest before facing death the next day. Next morning,
when both the rooms were opened, the convict of the actually clean room was dead
whereas the convict of the room which was full of dangerous germs was alive. Why it
happened so? t were not the germs that proved fatal but the thought. The room was very
much insecticide but the thought of germs that was given to the convict killed him. On the
other hand, the room was full of germs, but the thought; that room is all safe for sound
sleep, saved the other convict. Thus it proves that thought is the most powerful thing in
the world. As you think, so you become. Your own mind is the maker of your life.
You might have seen the hypnotists and the mesmerists. They can hypnotise
any one with the power of their thought. They earn thousands of rupees by arranging big
shows of hypnotism, which you might have seen. This mesmerism or hypnotism is nothing
but a concentrated power of thought. Then what should we do in order to make our life
happy and peaceful? We should correct our thought. We should watch our mind.
Primarily parents are responsible for making the career of their children. The thought of the
mother and then of father leave an indelible impression upon the mind of a child. This is a
proven fact.
You might have heard about the Hamayun the Mughal King. He was defeated by
Sher-Shah Suri. Hamayun had to run away to forests for shelter. His wife was pregnant at
that time. One day when they were in the forests, the pregnant Begun started to draw a
mapline on the ground. n the meantime Hamayun came there and he asked his wife
about what she was drawing on the ground. She replied, " am wishing that my would be
child should rule over vast territories of ndia, which have drawn in this, map. This is an
historical fact. Akbar proved to be a great Mughal emperor. His empire extended over the
vast territories of ndia as desired by his mother. This was the result of his mother's
thought and desire. Now you yourself decide what type of thoughts and desires you have
for your children.
give you yet another example from a sacred Puranas. There is a story in the
puranas that there was a king, whose wife was a virtuous lady. She gave birth to six
children, but all of them became mendicants at the age of eight or nine years. One day
the King complained her, that whosoever is born to her becomes a hermit; who would
occupy his throne? She replied, "The son, whom shall give birth now, would occupy your
throne: Actually she gave birth to most brilliant son and he proved to be a greatest
king. What does it prove? t proves that mothers have the greatest responsibility for
making the human race. Our scriptures, and other books are full of such instances. But
we rarerly bother to learn anything from them.
At present, the human race is passing though a very unhappy phase of its life. t
is an age of strikes, gheraos, arsoning and of indiscipline. An honest and gentle man is
finding it very difficult to live in such atmosphere. Honour of women is most unsafe. They
cannot move out without a risk. During good old days, the women, could move from
Peshawar to Madras wearing all ornaments, without any fear. But today they are being
robbed or stabbed during broad day-light. The Govt. is doing its best to establish law and
order in the country. Parents make all efforts to make their children obedient and
noble. But all in vain. Why it is so? The entire present generation is born and not
procreated. They are the by-product of out sexual enjoyments. We indulge in sex not for
procreating. We are ourselves not self controlled and self disciplined. So, we should not
expect that our children should be disciplined have been ordained to reveal the Truth:
("Thy form unique, wonder, thy splendid body; Thou came for world's redemption, Param
Dayal the compassionate.)
think that what should do, which can redeem the mankind? am not a
magician, nor do believe in an imposition. impart true knowledge in my Sat
Sangs. Those who wish to beget noble children, those who want that there should be
peace in the country and those who want to live a happy life, write for them, that the
thought that dominates the couple at the time of sex enjoyment, lays that the foundation of
the life of the would be child conceived. A particular soul is attracted according to the
thoughts at the time of conception. This is what have understood. This is the truth. You
may accept it or may not. am doing my duty. Woman is not for sexual pleasures but for
begetting noble generation.
The first and foremost knowledge that our sages used to impart was the method
of begetting noble children. But today, the values of life have changed. Woman is
considered merely a source of sexual enjoyment people drink for indulging in sex. They
procreate under the influence of drinks. How can such parents expect that their children
would be helpful and useful to them? There are a few parents who do not have any
complaint against their children. You study your life and watch your surroundings, You
have come for a Sat Sang. n Sat Sang true-knowledge is given, perfect understanding is
given. n Sukhmani Sahib it is written:-
("He who has realised Sat-Purusha, he alone is known as Sat Guru; His company elevates
the disciple, Nanak sings the praise of Lord.)
Serve him listen to him and obey him, who has realised the True-Being or the
Sat-Purusha and who has understood Him and seen Him. Accept him alone as the
PERFECT.
("Meditate, and gain happiness by meditation, remove all distresses from within the
body. There is one Lord meditate only upon One, numerous people meditate numerous
names. The scriptures (Vedas and Puranas) do too meditation; the name of Rama alone
gives the support.)
What for, you come to a Sat Sang? You come for correct understanding. Who
can give correct-understanding? Only he, who has known the Sat-Purusha.
("Tongue one, numerous commendations, Sat Purusha is the perfect understanding.)
So, far having a happy and peaceful life, one must have perfect
understanding. First of all correct your volition or thought. "SHV-SANALPAMASTU. Be
virtous in your thought. This is the Philosophy of Vedas. You read the text of vedic
prayers. There in it is written, "O; God, those who enmity with us or against whom we
have enmity, vanish our thoughts of enmity. The knowledge that wish to impart is, that
O; man, whatever you have gained, whatever you gain and whatever you shall gain, that is
all the fruit of your deed, faith and belief. None can give you anything. Guru's duty is to
give you a positive thought. never give any negative or destructive thought to any
body. always remain optimistic. f some afflicted comes, do say, "your work will be
done, or your disease will vanish. Because, people come to me with faith, so their desires
stand fulfilled and the credit comes to me, do not give anything to any body. t is the faith
that works.
Sh. Omkar Ram S/O Sh. Borgwa Mahadev is sitting here. About 20 years ago,
when came here (Mehma-birdal, Hydrabad) his father was ill. alongwith Bhai Nandu
Singh and Sh. Mamchand went to see him. He said, "Baba Ji, can not the Deeds be
nullified. replied that they can be nullified with faith. He said that he has firm faith in
me. Then asked him, if he can give some charity? He thought, that would ask for some
money, because a temple was being constructed at Hamankunda at that time. He was
very rich man and was willing to donate upto One or two lacs. He glanced at his son. But
did not tell him, that what would ask him to give in charity. A prohit was called for
performing the required ceremonies for the charity. When the ceremonies were over,
asked Borgwa Mahadev to give me in charity the fruit of all his sins and bad deeds if life
and told him that he should have this faith onward that he has no sins to his credit. He did
so. Sh. Borgwa lived a healthy life for twenty years more. Who cured him? Do you think
that cured him. No, His own belief and faith, that he had given me the fruit of all his sins,
cured him. The entire game of this world is based upon, thought, belief and faith. Time
and again our scriptures advise not to have negative or destructive thoughts.
am telling you the art of living a happy and peaceful life. f you go to your wife
with the intention of procreating a noble child, you would positively beget a noble
child. Why do say this? have my own life's experiences before me. had no issue.
returned from Barsa-Bagdad after twelve years. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji directed
me to beget children. knew this law. procreated one son who was named by His
Holiness as Shah Padam Jang. He is now a big officer in one of the biggest undertaking
of the Govt. of ndia. have never got any chance of complaint against him. am
disclosing the secrets of my family life for your benefit. have been a man of religious
thinking. My eldest daughter was yet to born. At that time had a desire, that my child
should not have any lust, wrath, greed or attachement. Being a religious minded, had a
whim, that these things are big enemies of man. Daughter was born. did arrange her
nice marriage. But she did not stay on with her husband. Her husband had a second
marriage. She stays with me. She has no attachemant and no greed. Her mother
died. She wept only when some close relatives came for condolence, and when some
other people came, she never wept. One day enquired from her that why she did not
weep when some outsider come. She replied, that it is not essential only when our own
kith and kin come, otherwise it is not, so, it proves that she has no attachment. want to
convey to you SOMETHNG important. Try to understand, if you have brain. His
Holiness, Hazur Data Dayal Ji had gone to America. went to His hermitage. had
unbound love for His Holiness. brought home all His wornout clothes and wooden
sandals. This very daughter was to born. had to attend my duty. Thus told my wife,
that the new born child be wrapped in the worn out clothes of His Holiness. This was my
faith of ignorance. But now, understand the impact of the acts of my ignorance upon my
daughter. She does not wear new clothes. She wears the old clothes by stitching them,
whereas she has no dearth of good new clothes. Her brother is very careful about her. By
His grace everything is available at home but she does not wear good clothes. This is the
impact of my thought and my acts upon her. She is not to be blamed. Understand, what
am saying to you and try to adopt it in your practical life.
have come here to tell you certain principles of practical life. have great
compassion in my heart. wish to tell you with sympathy, that if you want to live a happy
life, then correct your thought and be always optimistic. Procreate good generation. tell
you another experience of my life. He who touches the new born child first, influences the
child to a greater extent with his/her thought and radiations. give you a proof of such an
influence. was posted at Ferozpur. There lived Sh. Dalip Singh in my
neighbourhood. He had a very charming and handsome son, but his wife was very
quarrelsome. The modern women have their own way of living. When husbands go to
attend their offices, the ladies prepare puddings and eat to their fill. But when husbands
return they complaint about headache or stomachache. The poor husbands have no
alternative, but to cook themselves and to nurse the so called ill wives. Sh. Dalip Singh
was one of such husbands. Another man Sh. Mool Raj also lived there. told him, that as
per my observations, the son of Sh. Dalip Singh would not survive. Sh. Mool Raj asked for
the reasons of death of that handsome child. told that actions and thoughts of his mother
would kill him. The nature must punish her for her misdeeds and thoughts. The sacred
festival of Diwali was approaching. Two days earlier to Diwali, that boy suffered from
Pneumonia and died on the night of Diwali. When Sh. Dalip was weeping Shri Mool Raj
told him that Pandit Ji had fore-told that this child would die. Then Sh. Dalip came to me to
enquire about the cause of his son's death. told him, "brother, whatever happens to you
happens as per your deeds of the past and the present. You have come for Sat sang.
wish to give you true-knowledge so that you may be able to make your life by transforming
your thoughts. No Mahatma or any Guru would give you anything. But, if you have faith,
then you would definitely benefit. Man suffers of enjoys according to his own thoughts.
do not quote any scriptures, but teach you the lesson of practical life. Many a time, man
falls victim of wrong impressions and wrong suggestions even against his own near and
dear ones, as brother, wife or husband. His Holiness Data Dayal Ji had told me the
significance of Name. The name of my younger brother was Dherro Mal. His Holiness
said, "what a dirty name. Hazur Data Dayal Ji changed his name from Dheroo-Mal to
Surinder Nath. As is the name so is the nature. This impression was engrained upon my
mind and suffered a lot due to this impression.
At present the traditional methods of marriages is totally discarded. Boys and
girls see to each other and talk to each other, before they get married. n those old days
when was married, neither the boy nor the girl could know anything about their would be
life partner. t depended upon the decision of either parents, mediator or the
prohit. Neither the boy nor the girl had any say in their marriage. There was a custom,
that after the solemnizing of marriage ceremony, husband and wife were to see each other
from behind a curtain and name each other once. After this ceremony both wife and
husband were supposed not to name each other throughout the life. was married in a
village and the marriage was arranged in a traditional way. My wife's name was told as
"Karodhu, which means an angry lady. As learnt her name, carried this impression,
that shall not be able to pull on well with her. This whim that she is an angry lady over-
powered me. Her all actions were viewed by me from this very particular angle. Even her
best services were not approved by me, though did not condemn her or manhandled, but
never appreciated her any work. Thus my own thought about her became a great source
of trouble for me, whereas there was nothing wrong with her. These instances, though are
very ordinary yet they are very valuable. Ultimately wrote to His Holiness Hazur Data
Dayal Ji. His Holiness wrote me thus:-
("When Bhagwati has come in thy fortune, now what is the gain in running away. Perform
your duty as a brave man; The will of the Supreme shall take care of you.)
His Holiness named my wife as Bhagwati and thus transformed my
thought. Then we lived a very happy and peaceful life. You are house-holders. Always
try to have good thoughts. Whims and doubts disturb our family life. f once you doubt
that the behaviour of your brother is not good towards you, then even his good behaviour
would prove harmful to you. Bacause, you have thought him bad for yourself. At present
our country is a victim of this very disease. The political parties nourish hatred against
each other. The ruling party my even shed its blood for bringing peace in the country, it
will not succeed. Because, the opposition always believes that ruling party is bad and
corrupt. hope that you understand what am conveying to you. Your thought is very
powerful, so learn to utilize this power.
After some time, Sh. Dalip Singh was blessed with a daughter. That new born girl
wept for 21 days continuously. Sh. Dalip Singh did his best to stop her weeping by ringing
bells or by giving her medical treatments, but to no use. He had to pass his nights, without
any sleep. Ultimately, Sh. Dalip Singh came to me and told, "Baba Ji, my new born girl
does not stop weeping!! When asked him to show her to some doctor, he told that he
had consulted five to six doctors, who have said that she has no trouble. Then told him
that; there can be two reasons for her weeping (i) There is possibility that your wife was
weeping when you cohabited with her and she conceived (ii) This child must have been
touched, when born by a lady who was herself weeping. He went home and enquired
about the nurse who attended the delivery. On enquiry, it was learnt, that only two days
before the delivery of this girl her real brother had expired, and when she was called to
attend the delivery she was attending a condolence gathering of her kith and kin at that
time. When she came she was weeping. He again came to me and told the whole story.
gave him PRASAD and asked him to keep the girl in the bed of flowers. He acted upon
my advice and the girl stopped weeping. These are the experiences of my life.
n our society, when a child takes birth, the word "OM is written in honey on
his/her tongue with a finger. Why it is written? Because, the child, should get pious
samskaras. The initial samaskaras become the foundation of the child's life. t is due to
this fact that our sages have laid down different rituals and ceremonies right from the time
of conception of a child. But today, these ceremonies are looked down upon. Out small
kids do not speak, but they understand each and every act of ours. When parents quarrel,
the clean heart of the children gets the effect and they too indulge in the habit of
quarrelling. They can not escape from the impact of the acts of their parents. This is a law
of radiation. The children silently imbibe the traits of the character of their parents.
honestly wish to perform my duty. do not teach you, Ramayana, Bhagwat Gita or Sar-
Bachan. teach you an art of living a happy and practical life.
There is one couple with one daughter. Both husband and wife do not see eye to
eye and the daughter observes her parents. She would unknowingly develop the habit of
quarreling. After marriage she would surely live the life of her own mother. The
impressions and suggestions received in the days of childhood last with the life. Now a
days school teachers indulge in strikes and gheraos. They do not hesitate even from
burning the National Property. How do you hope that their taughts would become
disciplined and loyal citizens of the nation. You think over this vital problem of the country
and the society. Our elected representatives, both at state and national level always plead
for national unity. You ask them, whether they themselves do have good terms with their
family members. f they cannot live in unity in a smaller circle, if they cannot bring peace in
a small unit of family then how can you expect that their teachings would bring, unity in the
country? Forget it, forget it. t can never be possible. Why do say so? The modern
scientists have proved, that human body works like a radio transmitter. t emits waves
which influence the people around and the surroundings. These waves in subtle form
carry the inner feelings of the man to other people. t is due to this fact, that company of
pure, virtous and good people is sought:
("Disputes better with a Sadhu, no intimacy with a wicked, the dewlap of she-goat
cantains neither milk nor oil.)
Sh. Bhoop Singh is sitting here. When he came to me, he was not a follower of
Radhaswami faith, rather he had hatred for it. do not have any ill-will or hatred against
anyone. Now Bhoop Singh is all for me. From this what want to convey is that you
should not nourish any hatred or ill-will against anyone. Always have control upon your
mind and this is what our scriptures preach. Be pure in your mind, thought and
Deed. Lead an honest and good life. Times have changed. The young boys and girls
who fail in their examinations and feel miserable, the root cause of their failure is non-
maintenance of physical and mental celebacy. They indulge in mental and physical sex at
pre-mature age, and thus they are sure to fail in their lives. Many parents came to me with
complaints about their unsuccessful children. Yesterday a lady came to me with her son
and complained, "Baba Ji, he does not obey me, he has failed in his examination and he
troubles me. asked the boy, that does he waste his semen by fouls means? The boy
admitted. Therefore, wish to tell the young boys and girls that if they want to succeed in
their lives and if they want to remain happy, they should take care of their character. n
fact parents are responsible for the character of their children. f Abhimannu could learn
the art of Penetrating the Chakravyu, while in womb, then why our children should not
indulge in the art of sex at pre-mature age because, we indulge in sex while our children
are in the womb. Arjun simply spoke to his pregnant wife, about, the art of penetration into
the chakravyu, and Abhimannu in womb had an ever lasting impression of this act upon
his mind. During the war of Mahabarat he successfully penetrated the Chakravyu of
Kaurva, without having any training of this art. f this can be possible, then our children too
must have the impressions of our acts that we indulge in, when they are to born This is
Truth.
O, my mothers, sisters and daughters, feel shy when speak on this
subject. But am obliged to reveal this truth, Because am duty-bound. am ordained to
work for the redemption of the world. You may accept my WORD or may not.
Radhaswami to all

CHAPTER
MIND, ILLUSION GOD AND SALVATION
("Flows the carrent of Nector, sat-guru The redeemer of world; we all are dominated by
TME AND DEED, be merciful and burn them out now. Neither deed, nor knowledge,
devotion nor do know the service, tell me any method. Heavy iron fixed in the wooden-
boat, swim it across somehow or other. The Thirst of refuge in thy feet has burst forth,
quench it with one drop of Nector. The desire of fire burns the body give thy Darshan and
extinguish. By initiating make me thy own, delay not now o, supreme Lord. am guilty,
thou are the redeemer, pick me up thy own hand. Lamenting do seek thy refuge; give me
shelter of thy feet. Radhaswami, the perfect Sat Guru; put me on the path of Truth.)
Radhaswami,
You have read this hymn. What does the Sat Guru do? He speaks the
WORD. His WORD puts an end to the struggle of life of a man. question myself, "Faqir,
you claim to be a Sant Sat Guru, how can you end the struggle of human beings? What
do you wish to tell them, which can put an end to their struggle? What do you wish to tell
them which can put an end to their struggle? His Holiness Hazur Maharaj Ji has witten in
one of His hymns:-
("Surat Ponders, now how to get across; the realized Guru disclosed the secret, follow, on
the path of Surat Shabd.)
Surat thinks, how to go beyond this world? What secret Swami Ji disclosed to
Hazur Maharaj Ji, this is only known to them. The secret, that the kindness of the realized
Guru has revealed to me. can speak to you. have claimed to be a Saint Sat Guru
wakat. wish to reveal to you, that whatever feelings, thoughts, colours, scenes and forms
are visualized by you within are not the reality, but they are the impressions and
suggestions of the deeds of this as well as of the previous life. These very impressions
and suggestions are magnified by the mind in the state of awaking, dreaming and
meditation.
We are all confined to the circle of mind and unless one goes beyond the circle
of mind one's struggle of life can not end. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji had written to
me:-
("Thou have come in the human form, wearing the garb of a Faqir; Take along with the
grieved man, lead him to the Guru's Abode, Man is grieved from three-fold afflictions,
weak, helpless and ignorant. Thy duty is to be campassionate, and to impart The True
NAMA.)
disclose the secret and reveal the truth to the world. wish to perform my duty
sincerely as ordained by his Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji. Yesterday, letter from some
lady was received. She wrote, "Baba Ji, you appeared in person to me and said, you
have not paid me my debt and you did not serve your husband. You are a sinner. You
took me along with. Showed me Manavata Mandir, your own home, Delhi and then
showed me a temple and Gurudwara at Amritsar. She further writes that she told me, "
have not done any worship or practice in my life, but am happy that you came to receive
your debt from me.
Now, you yourself decide that who was he whom she saw and talked to. Neither
went to her and nor do know anything about this incident. t was the creation of her own
mind. Her own self talked to her mind. This is the secret which is kept intact by the
religious heads, gurus and Mahatamas, so that their centres may continue to flourish. But
have disclosed this secret, so that mankind may not be exploited anymore.
("Flows the current of Nector, Sat Guru The redeemer of world.)
Experiences of my life and my observation encourage me and dare say that
am Sant Sat Guru-Wakat and shower the Current of Nector. Whatever "WORD do
speak, it is loaded with deep meaning. The external Guru is the redeemer of the
World. But he cannot redeem anyone by a puff of mysterious charm. He would disclose
the SECRET to you and reveal the Truth. You can attain redemption by understanding the
SECRET and by adopting The Truth in your practical life. Unless you understand your
mind and its creations i.e. feelings, thoughts and forms you can not go beyond the realm of
your mind. All devotees, disciples, ascetics and worshippers are ensnared by their
minds. myself have spent most of my life in the circle of my mind. was not able to
understand the Truth. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji used to make symbolic
references, which used to be beyond my comprehension. n the past, this secret used to
be revealed only to the true aspirants, otherwise it was explained in symbols. But have
abandoned this traditional path for the good of mankind. speak it in plain
words. Whatever volition buds-forth in our mind, that is according to our nature. t is as per
the impressions and suggestions of past and present deeds and the impressions
(samskaras) that we inherit from our parents. nfact the makers of our lives are our
parents.
Day before Yesterday, a man came to me and told that his daughter is Mnglik
(born under the planet mars placed in V, V, V, X house) and that he has been in
search of a Manglik Match for her, but so far he has not been able to find any one.
laughed and asked him that why Manglik children are born? Hen kept mum. told him
that when husband and wife do not have true love for each other, but still they indulge in
sex for sexual enjoyment, the children born out of such union become Manglik. Which
means, the absence of true love between husband and wife makes their child a Manglik.
know about my own children. The first name of my wife is Karodhu (which means
angry). So, from this name had this impression that shall not be able to pull on well with
her. could not develop a desired attachement with her and the result was that a Manglik
daughter was born. Those who have manglik children, they should analyse their own lives
and decide. f someone has un-intelligent child, then he himself is responsible for the un-
intelligence of his child. should say that he himself is un-intelligent. My own experience
is a proof of it. procreated one son with an intense desire for an intelligent and noble
son. The result is that have never got any chance of complaint against him. He is well-
established in life and is highly paid. Therefore, have changed the mode of
preachings. f you wish to live a happy and peaceful life in this world of illusion (Maya)
then bring a change in your thoughts. Be virtous in your thought and deed and maintain
tranquility in your family. To become husband and wife is a different thing, but to live as
true husband and wife is entirely a different thing. There is a lot of difference. n the heart
of heart husband and wife do not love each other but from wordly point of view they live
together and work together. Such a married life can never prove useful to both husband
and wife as well as to the Society. Be true to yourself and make your conscience clear to
live a happy married life. Follow the principle of "Shiv, Sankalpam-astu. But
unfortunately, the impact of our surroundings, the impressions and suggestions inherited
from our lineage and Samaskaras of our own past deeds do not permit us to remain
virtuous. To have virtuous and noble thoughts is not with in one's own power.
When saints found, that none in this world of Maya is happy, they propounded a
method of going beyond the realm of Maya, so that man be able to attain release from
both pain and pleasure or distress and happiness. The saints established the method of
inward practice or Meditation so that man may cross the bonds of mind. Pain and
pleasure is suffered or enjoyed at the mental stage. Once the mental stage is crossed both
pain and pleasure vanish. State of equanimity prevails. was unable to go beyond the
realm of mind, but the experiences of Sat Sangies helped me. Now am convinced, that
no Guru, God, Goddess, Rama or Krishna comes from outside. Whatever manifests to a
man that is his own samaskaras. His own samaskaras manifest to him in different forms
according to his faith and belief. Sant Kabir writes:-
("The Lord bride looted the Bazar, she looted Surpur and Nagpur. There was babel in the
three worlds.)
The bride of Lord means, the Maya of the shwar or the Creator. The people do
not know anything about shwar or creator. Once a man from Banaras came to me and
said that he wishes to see shwar. He asked me that should show him the Form of
shwar. told him that shwar is the omnipotence. He creates the world. All say that
shwar dwells in man. So the gross form of shwar in man is his own semen. Semen is the
creator of human generation and a man who wastes his semen un-necessarily he is an
insubordinate to God and a malevolent. You may worship god in any form, but if you do
not take care of the gross form of God with in you, you are sure to face the misries in your
life. Your worshipped god shall not come to your rescue. The real worship of God in gross
form is the preservation of your semen and its use only for procreation.
Secondly, God, desires. This world is an outcome of His desire. God had a
volition to create this world and the world was created. So the subtle form of God in man
is desire, volition, or thought. The entire world's, creation depends upon the desire or
thought of God, whereas man's own life depends upon his desire or thought. n man, mind
is the fabricator of desire or thought according to which his life develops. As you think so
you become, as you sow, so you reap and as is your faith, so is your fate, so the subtle
form of God in man is, volition, Desire or thought.
Third form of God is Light. Without Light there can not be anything in animate or
inanimate form on this planet. This is the casual form of God and it is stationed in every
being. The shwar dwells in each-Being in these three forms i.e. gross (semen) subtle
(thought or desire) and casual (Light). Now you yourself decide that who is the real
worshipper of shwar? The real worshipper is not he who recites the name of shwar in
morning and evening and visits the temple or Gurudwara for ringing the bells or singing the
praise of shwar. But the true worshipper is he who does not waste his semen
unnecessarily, he who has virtuous and noble thoughts and dwells at the state of Light
within him. The evening prayer of Sanatan Dharam also refers to his truth. But today the
Sanatan Dharm is confined to certain rituals and the recitations of Mantras alone. No body
ever tries to understand Gayatri and undertake the inward practice to the centre of Light
reffered to in this Mantra. The individual can transcend to the centre of Light within only if
he has maintained continence and has good thoughts. For living a happy and peaceful life
one must recognize and realize the Three forms of shwara within himself.
What is Maya (llusion)? When Soul in the form of Light enters the physical
frame, then mind, chita, intellect and ego come into existence. The function of these four
is Maya. This Maya or the output of the function of these four i.e. mind, Chita, intellect and
ego is the bride of Lord. Maya ensnares the man in the world and it also liberates
him. Maya captivates as well as liberates. f you understand this secret from the Sat Sang
of a Realized one, then you can set right your Maya and thought. t is due to this fact that
Sat Sang is given the greatest importance. The world has not understood its
significance. People consider singing with harmonium as Sat Sang. They are badly
mistaken, Satsang can be given only by a Realized man.
Yesterday, a man came to me and requested that should participate in a
Sanskrit Sammelan. told him that because, do not know Sanskrit, therefore my
participation in the sammelan would not serve any purpose. When he was asked about
the programme of that Sammelan, he told that during the day-session there would be
speeches by different speakers and at night there would be a drama. Now, you can well
imagine. The function is named as Sanskrit Sammelan and for attracting large number of
people a drama is arranged. Mysterious are the ways of this world. There are different
types of Sat-Sangs, different types of singers and different types of lectures. But a true
Sat-Sang is that from where perfect-knowledge and correct understanding is attained:-
(Discretion not attained without sat sang. Tis not feasible without Lord. "Grace.)
A Sat Sang from which you do not attain True-understanding is not a Sat
Sang. Secondly, he who gives the Sat Sang, he himself must be free from Maya and he
should be a dweller of Light and Sound. Thirdly, the perfect Sat Sang is the realization of
your own "SELF. Your "SELF is the "TRUTH and to dwell in SELF is the perfect Sat
Sang. was unable to understand this truth but your experiences, with my manifested form
opened my eyes and now always try to remain beyond my mind.
("The Lord's Bride looted the Bazar; she looted surpur, and Nagpur, there was babel in
three worlds.)
The followers of all different religions and sects worship their imaginary, Rama,
Krishna, God, goddess or Guru and remain attached to them for ever. Such followers
cannot attain liberation from the cycle of transmigration.
(Brahma and Mahadeva were looted, Narad Muni had a miserable fall. Sringi sage was
deluded and Parashar developed Pain in his stomach (it refer to the failure of Sringi and
Parashar at the hands of Maya.)
The Maya (llusion) plunders each and everyone within and there are a few who
remain safe from it. But Brahma, Shiva and Sage Narda were looted by Maya in the
physical world. They fell victim to it when they were quite wide awake. They could not
resist their carnal desire. Someone was infatuated by a beautiful girl while other one fell
victim to a fascinating maiden. t is said that Narda be-saught for a handsome face from
Vishnu so that he could become an attractive match for the damsel. But Vishnu favored
him with the face of a monkey, which led to a miserable failure of Narada in getting the
hand of that beautiful girl whom he wanted to marry. Similarly the great sages Sringi and
Parashar also fell victim to this Maya and they failed to save themselves, inspite of the fact
that they were ascetics.
("The initiated souls were also plundered and devout Yogis were looted while meditating.)
Kabir writes that even the great Yogis busy in meditation were also not
spared. They too were looted by Maya, because meditation also falls within the realm of
mind. Thinking and visualisation is within the perview of mind. Where these two functions
exist, mind chit, intellect and ego work there. The liberation is beyond the functions of
these four faculties.
("By the grace of Guru am saved, swam across by catching at the string of the eternal
sound. Kabir sayeth listen O, saints, be ever alert from this Procures (llusion).)
Kabir write, that he was saved by the grace of the Guru. Does it mean that Guru
saved Kabir by blowing an air of mysterious charm in his ear? Nay, Guru revealed to him
the SECRET. Guru disclosed him the Truth and showed him the inner path of Surat-
Shabd-Yoga. This action is the grace of the Guru. The modern Guru-dom is all an
humbug. None speaks the Truth.
("Surat ponders, now how to get across; the realized Guru disclosed, The Secret, follow
the Path of Surat Shabd.)
As claim to be a Saint of the Time, am justified in asking my own-self that what
is that SECRET which wish to disclose to you? The SECRET that reveal is that
whatever, thought, feeling, colour, scenes an forms we have within they are not a
Reality. They are the projections of our inherited samaskaras or the impressions and
suggestions of our past and present deeds. These impressions and suggestions do not
have any entity but we consider them as True and run after them. This is our
ignorance. Unless you realize the root of your samaskaras or impressions and
suggestions or say of your thoughts, feelings, colors and forms, you cannot go beyond the
realm of Maya.
have read out to you the contents of a letter received from that lady. did not go
to her. Whatever she saw, it was the creation of her own mind. t was her own thought. t
is possible that she did not serve her husband in his life time and now she feels guilty. Her
feelings that she did not serve her husband are visualized by her. t is not me who
manifested to her. n young age individual is sufficiently strong to keep a check upon his
emotions, thoughts and desires. But with the advent of old age, physical strength gets
weak and mind becomes powerful, thus mind becomes more restive. Then individual
visualizes the magnified samaskaras or impressions or suggestions of what he has
already done. Then man feels helpless in controlling his mind. You might have seen
many old men always murmuring because they fail to have control upon their mind, which
makes their tongue to speak something. Something they see visions of their own
samaskaras and enjoy or suffer accordingly. This is the SECRET that wish to disclose to
the men of religious world. wish to perform my duty honestly and sincerely. You may
listen to me or may not, you may read any of my books or may not, you may come to my
Sat Sang or may not come. have not initiated any one as a Guru, because understand
that imparting of a particular Name would not benefit. Benefit can be had by
understanding what say and by adopting it in life. f initiate people and make them my
disciples, then commit a sin. would be a great sinner. What name these Gurus
impart? They ask their seekers to recite inarticulately-The Five Name (Panchnam) or
Radhaswami. Those who undertake this practice sincerely they do benefit. What do
do? also give suggestions or guidance according to the nature of the seekers. Many
have not attained anything, whereas many have been able to transcend to the higher
stages of Light and Sound. Their lives had revolutionary changes. do not follow the
same methods for each and every body and also wish that a seeker should always
remain bound with me. The aim is, that you should have correct-understanding and peace
in your life.
Mr. Azad-Rasul is sitting here. am a Brahman and he is Mohammadan. But he
comes to me and has regards for me. He told that he attended one of my discourses in
Delhi. He had all vices, but after listening to me all his vices and short comings
vanished. did not know him or his name when he attended my discourse. But who
vanished his shortcomings or bad habits? Listen me attentively. Only he swims across
who has a desire to cross over. No one can help you to cross over. None has the power to
do so. Had the saints possessed any such power, then they would have set right the
members of their own families. Guru is to reveal to you the Truth and to adopt it in your
life, is your bounden duty. The denunciation of gods and goddesses whom our forefathers
worshipped and whom our sanatam Dharam had made the ideals of worship pained me
very much. The writings of the Saints were a source of great affliction to me, because,
had been the worshipper of those Gods, whom saints denounced. When came to the
Path of Saints, pledged that would follow their Path Truly and sincerely and if gain any
thing shall speak it to the world. Therefore, whatever do now, it is not a favour to any
body. am reaping the harvest of my own Deed. The Path of the Saints is that of "Surat-
Shabd-Yoga i.e. Union of "Self with the Eternal sound within. t is not the union of mind
with thoughts, forms or colors. This Path of Surat-Shabd-Yoga cannot be easily traced
out. People generally follow the Path of mind. Somebody continues to contemplate upon
the holy face of his Guru. Another one enjoys talking to his ideal and still another one
follows some other method of Practice. All these practices of meditation and
contemplation are within the domain of Maya. Swami Ji Maharaj has written:-
("Devotee, worshipper, yogi and learned, All are deluded.)
After reading such lines, used to think, that had a desire to see my Lord, but
where the Nature has brought me? For me, Yoga, contemplations, mediation and learning
were great things, but in the Path of Saints they were denounced and had no
significance. found myself in the state of perplexity. But my faith in His Holiness Hazur
Data Dayal Ji was unshaking and thus did not lose heart. My pledge, that shall speak
my realizations from this path of saints to the world, is compelling me to carry on this
duty. feel grateful to you that you help me in doing my duty. f you gain anything out of
this work of mine, you may feel indebited to me or you may not, do not make any claim.
("Flows the current of Nector, Sat Guru The redeemer of the world; we all are dominated
by TME and DEED, be merciful and burn them out now.)
Kal Means time and karm means the thoughts of your mind. Time is ever changing and
from this change man enjoys or suffers at his mental level. Every one has one or the other
complaint. One is unhappy due to quarrelsome wife, another one is unhappy due to
disobedient son and some one else feels miserable at the hands of his brother. Who is
satisfied and happy in this world? Each one of us has one or the other complaint. His
Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji writes:-
("Those who have the habit of accusation, they are the wordly people. And those who
have no complaint, they are the realized souls.)
Till one has got any sort of complaint, one is very much involved in the world. We are all
involved in this world, in one way or the other.
(Neither deed, nor knowledge, devotion, nor do know the service, tell me any
method. Heavy iron fixed in the wooden boat, swim it across some how or other.)
How a Guru takes his disciple across the ocean of existence? Guru does not lead any one
in Physical form, as the people generally believe. He reveals the Truth about one's
feelings, thoughts, colours and forms, that one visualises in his state of awakening
dreaming or meditation. He proves to his true aspirants that whatever he visualizes within
is Maya (illusion). He guides/directs the True-seekers to the state of savitri. (Light)
according to Sanatan Dharam or to Parkash (Light) according to the philosophy of
Saints. He who fails to attain the state of Light within, fails to attain realease from
Maya. All ascetics meditators and the learned have remained within the domain of Maya
and they shall remain, till they do not understand the Truth.
(The thirst of refuge in thy feet has burst forth, quench it with thy one drop of Nector.)
Generally people believe in having the refuge of Physical feet of a Guru. To bow to the feet
of a Saintly man is our civilisation and it is essential for knowing the secret of
Truth. Unless you sit in a sat sang you ca n not understand the Truth. But in Sat-mat,
Guru's feet means Light within and merger in it is the real refuge in the Guru's feet. Guru-
Purana also refers to this fact that unless one goes beyond the realms of Para-Brahma
(Light) and Shabd-Brahma (Sound) by reciting Gaytri-Mantra inarticulately and by
contemplating at the holy form of the Guru. One can not attain liberation from the cycle of
transmigration. Therefore there is no difference between the Philosophy of Sanatan-
Dharma and that of the Saints.
(The fire of desire burns the body, give thy Darshan (glimpse) and extinguish it.)
So far mind exists, there must exist desire in one or the other form. Mind sustains
desire. n order to go beyond the domain of mind, you must undertake the inward Practice
to the realms of Light and Sound. Otherwise you can not avoid re-birth at all.
("By initiating, make me thy own, delay not now, O, Supreme Lord.)
What is initiation? t is an act of telling the seeker, a method of meditation,
contemplation and then of viewing the Light within and lastly to attune his-self to the
Eternal Sound. This work is done by a Sat-Guru:
("Guru's Word the Chief advice, worshipable only Guru's feet For contemplation Guru's
form alone, liberation is attained by guru's grace.)
The grace of the Guru is that he convinces you about the ultimate-Truth through
his words. Your intellect becomes confident about the Reality. After becoming confident,
then you are to become practical. t is your duty, Guru is not to do anything more, than
disclosing you the secret and making you confident about it. But you ignorantly believe,
that Guru can burn Kal (time) and Karam (deed) with his puff. You are miserably
mistaken. None can burn out the fruit of the deeds that you have done. Had any Guru
been able to do it-Then, he would have cured his own physical ailments first. t is seen
that Gurus and Mahatmas themselves suffered miserably. History proves, that when
Brahmans were in Power, they were glorified, when Muslims came in power, Qazis and
Mullahs rose to the highest pinnacles of glory and when Budhism and Jainism became
powerful, then Budhist and Jain monks got all the adoration. At present there is a flood of
gurus and many wrong things are being Propagated for selfish ends. Nature has
especially sent me here for revealing the Truth as realized by saints. Those who are
fortunate will definitely benefit and those who are not, can not help them. have been
telling my experiences of physical, mental and spiritual life without any reservation have
no selfish motive. Whatever have been doing or do it is all in obedience to the directives
of my Preceptor.
("When Guru is compassionate, the devotion to His Hallowed feet is attained, all weakness
vanished and attained the power of faith.)
How Guru is compassionate? He speaks the Truth and reveals the secret, which
gives perfect understanding to the seeker and thus his weakness of mind vanishes
away. The act of revealing the SECRET by the Guru is his compassion.
(Came to the Sat Sang and-attained the company of the Truth; all ignorance disappeared,
when became a practical follower of Guru's word).
(Drank the cup of Love and became intoxicated (Carefree) the mind became still and
attained the state of equanimity).
Mind is the Bride of God, which keeps the man ever dancing. To go beyond it
you must undertake the inward Path and attain the state of Light within. Only then you can
attain equanimity.
(Bowed to the hallowed feet, with Guru's form in the conscience, it (the seeker) became a
black-bee (a kind of wasp) which was previously considered a small insect).
What benefit is drawn from the Sat-Sang and contemplation upon the holy form of
a Realised one? t is similar to the relations of a Bharingi (a kind of wasp) and an insect,
which is kept in a mud-house. Bharingi keeps on flying over the insect kept in the mud-
house. The insect contemplates upon his captivator's form and ultimately gets itself
transformed into a Bharingi from a Small insect. This is the impact of company and
contemplation. Similarly a man a who lives in the company of a Realised and
contemplates upon his Holy Form he too becomes Realised in due course of time. This is
an established principle.
Now the question is, that how it can be ascertained that a Particular guru or
Mahatma is perfect? t is the question of your faith. You develop a confirmed faith that
your preceptor or Guru is perfect. Your faith would lead you to the ultimate goal of your
life. As you know, a child believes that a particular woman is his mother, so he would have
sacred thoughts and feelings, for her, another man believes that she is his sisters, he
would have different feelings for her and a third man believes that she is his wife, he would
have different thoughts and feelings for that very woman. t is not a particular man that
matters, but your own feeling, thoughts, belief and faith that works. Those who are over-
intelligent, they fall an easy pray to delusion. Dhanna Bhagat attained his cherished
mission from a stone, because his Goru told him that, that stone is God. Dhanna believed
it is as God and thus his belief proved fruitful to him. Similarly Bhagat Nam Dev
succeded. This is blind faith, and those who are intelligent they can not have such a blind
faith, and those who are intelligent they believe in Logic, and thus only correct-
Understanding and true-knowledge can help them.
("Self perceived within Self, SELF was discretion itself; Lost in doubt and mistaken, was
itself and ignorant.)
was mistaken in my early life. had the belief that Guru lives in Lahore or at
Dham. used to weep in separation and write long letters to His Holiness Hazur Data
Dayal Ji. His Holiness did his best to remove my doughts and ignorance, but could not
understand the Truth. Then His Holiness gave me this duty saying, "Obey me, carry on
the work of initiating the seekers and give Sat Sang. You shall have the Darshan of
Radhaswami Dayal in the form of Sat Sangies. The words of His Holiness have proved
very true. Now adore my Sat Sangies as my True Sat Guru, because they helped in
removing my doubts and ignorance.
(As soon as The SHABD is heard, Surat becomes extremely detatched, within moments,
the illusion's desire comes to end.)
What is gained by attuning self with the Eternal-Sound? One attains one's
original state. What were we in our original State? Each one of us was a smallest germ
(only visible through microscope) in the semen of one's father. So our original State is of a
smallest germ. The radiations of Sun, Moon and Stars help in the growth of all
vegetations. This vegetation is consumed by man in form of different foods. The consumed
food-stuffs form blood and blood further forms marrow and out of this marrow, semen is
formed. n that semen develops our original form that is the smallest germ. n fact the
consumed foodstuffs by a man adopt the form of the smallest germ after passing through
various changes in blood marrow and semen. But because all vegetation is developed by
Light or its radiations, Therefore, our original form is Light. Without light there cannot be
anything. This very light travels through vegation to man's body, blood, marrow and Semen
to woman's embryo for development as human being. This very Light is our Soul. You
can not become Light simply by saying that you are Light. You must undertake the inward
practice to cast away different gross subtle and casual covers that keep our SELF
covered. The regular inward practice ultimately leads the seeker beyond the gross subtle
and casual regions. But one can not make this Fourth state one's permanent Abode. But
after attaining perfect knowledge about his "SELF, he lives in the world, he attends to his
all worldly duties, yet he does not involve his "SELF in this world. This state of living is
known as JEEVANMUKTA in the language of saints. The attainment of this State is the
aim of all religions and the Saints. But this state can not be attained easily. t can be
attained by him alone who realized that he is neither body, nor mind, neither he is Light nor
sound, but He is an object which views the light in light while which listens the Sound while
in sound and is a witness of all these stages. Such a realized man does every thing, but
still he does not do anything. His action is without any reaction. That is why our scriptures
write "Without discretion liberation can not be attained.
'Radhaswami, Radhaswami, Radhaswami do sing, and applause my blessed fortune.
Radhaswami does not mean a word spoken or written. t is a sublime state.
'Radha, the name of Primary Surat,
'Swami, realize the Primary Sound.
t is a state where Eternal-Sound is heard by Surat. You may not recite the word
Radhaswami articulately but try to attain that state where Surat becomes in Tune with the
Eternal-Shabd.
'Flows the current of Nector, Sat Guru the redeemer of World, Surat Ponders
now how to get across;
The Realised Guru disclosed the secret;
follow on the path of Surat-Shabd.
Listen to Sat Sang, carry word in mind;
Keep control over mind and senses.
am not aware of whether flow the current of Nector or Poison. But one thing is
very sure that have no selfish motive and my conscience is very clear. Attend the
discourses of a Realised man, understand what he says, adopt it in your Practical life and
keep a watch upon your mind. t would help you to attain the sublime state.
Developing love for faith in Guru;
carefully follow the path inward,
Listening his word ambition becomes strong;
Leading thee to the Court (Darbar) of the Guru,
Listening to WORD, mind becomes still;
discarding all doubts and whims,
Knowing the secret, undertake the practice,
dedicating body and mind to the Guru.
The real deed of human being is to follow the inward path to attain the state of
Light within. The centre (Store house) of Light and sound within is the Durbar of the Guru.
Guru is he whose WORD (Sat Sang) removes your doughts and whims. f your doubts
and whims are not removed, then he is not a guru. People quote scriptures, Ramayana
and the Bhagwat Gita. do not criticize anyone. know the book of my own kind. have
known the secret. Now transcend the inward path, dedicating or offering my body and
mind to the Guru. go beyond the physical and mental feelings to the Darbar of the
Guru. To make offerings of money or clothing to a Guru is not a true dedication or
devotion to the Guru. t is just a wordly custom. The true devotion to the Guru is:-
'Have the glimpse (Darshan) listen the word; having listened churn in mind,
Having churned get the essence;
Having the essence, adopt in life,
Having adopted, be a perfect;
dispelling, world, illusion and fear.
Those who collect money from their disciples and make properties and then nominate their
children as their successors, they are not the gurus. They can not impart the perfect
knowledge for their own personal motives. His Holiness Hazur Maharaj Ji has written,
"Rich and poor people come to me. help the poor with the money that rich offer to me.
also practice this method. But, if you think that by offering money to Guru, you shall attain
the Truth and go beyond mind, you are badly mistaken. You can go beyond the realm of
mind only by understanding and by adopting in your life the WORD of a Guru.
'Having the refuge, take hold of his feet firmly;
easily thou shall attain salvation,
Radhaswami state, unattainable, infinit,
Radhaswami shabd is the secret of Secret.
Guru's feet here means the Light within. You can not attain salvation by holding
firmly the physical feet of a Guru. n the beginning it is a necessity to develop belief and
faith in a Guru, A perfect Guru directs the seeker inward and never likes that his devotee
should remain attached to his physical body. He makes the seeker realize that Eternal-
Sound within is the Radhaswami. But the world is mistaken.
'By the grace of the Guru, am saved;
swam across by catching at the string of Eternal-Sound.
Kabir writes that llusion has deluded the entire world but he is saved by the grace of the
Guru. The State of realization of mind and attainment of the Light and Sound within is the
grace of the Guru. This is the Path of the Saints. was initiated in 1905 A.D. but till 1916
A.D. did Neither attain Light nor Sound, Why? Because, was too much involved in the
worldly Life. He who excessively indulge in sex and is too much with the world he cannot
attain the stages of light and sound even though he may meditate for hours. The reason
of my failure in my early years was my early marriage. used to weep for my nil
achievement. Weeps he alone, who indugles too much in sex. So, those who follow the
path inward, they must take care of their continence. t does not mean, that a husband
should give up his wife and a wife should give up her husband. Live at the desire of your
partner. Do not have your own desire. Once a sikh gentleman came to me and expressed
his desire to know Radhaswami Nama. told him that he should rather ask me. "how to
get rid off his wife and children. When said so he was astonished and he pleaded that
how came to know that Truth? said, " know it. He was very lustful. His children and
his wife were not obedient to him. So he wanted a release from them for which he came
to me. After sometime went to Beas. was sitting with his Holiness Hazur Baba Sawan
Singh Ji; when that very sikh gentleman went that way. Pointing to him told His Holiness
Hazur Sawan Singh Ji Maharaj the entire incident noted above and pleaded that teachings
be modified. His Holiness said that if he speaks this truth, it would lead to disputes in the
families, Thus he avoids plain speaking. But have dared to speak this Truth for the
benefit of those who really wish to tread the path of the saints.
Light shall not manifest in him, who indulges too much in sex. f he at all succeeds to
manifest it by force, then it would not prolong. The recitation of Nama increases your will
power and then it helps in fulfilling your good or bad desire. Those who are not pure in
mind, they become a source of destruction to themselves and to others. That is why every
one is not an aspirant of Nama. t is deserved by those alone who are pure in mind,
thought and action. Purity of mind and thought are prerequisites for initiation and for
traversing the inward Path. f you earnestly wish that your mind and thought should
become pure, so that you may follow the inward path then it would positively help
you. Your mind and thought would become pure. do not initiate anybody, because people
do not have purity of mind and thought. They do not understand the importance of Nama.
When such people meditate and contemplate. Their inpurity of mind and thought increases
and thus their lives get spoiled. The recitation of Nama and contemplation increases the
degree of whatever is there, in your mind. f your mind is pure, you shall become more
virtous, but if it is not pure, then it may even make you anything beyond explanation.
Once went to Agra and brought prem-bani (book written by Hazur Maharaj Ji) n this book
his Holiness Hazur Maharaj Ji has very clearly written, "Those who have impure minds,
those who can not control their dirty thoughts or do not want to control them, they should
not undertake the inward practice, otherwise they shall face irreparable loss. Our
scriptures also lay stress on this very principle as, "if any Sudara happen to listen the
Gaytri Mantra, then fill in lead in his ears. Now the question is, who is a Sudhra? Sudhra
is he, whose mind is not pure, whose thoughts are dirty and destructive, whose mind is full
of mortal sins and whose practical life is not good. Therefore generally say, that those
who initiate the general masses, they do not impart Nama to them but give poison to them.
nstead of attaining anything they face miseries, because of their dirty minds and
thoughts. That is why, time and again say that purify your mind and make it worthy of
supreme-Nama. am authorized by His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji and Hazur Baba
Sawan Singh Ji Maharaj to impart Nama. But do not initiate any one in a traditional way,
because know that to initiate a non-deserving, means to play with his life. My mission is
not to increase my followers and collect money from them. My WORD is NAMA. Live with
love in your families. Maintain peace and harmony. Earn honestly. Attend the Sat Sang
of a Realized one. Listen his WORD'S attentively, understand-them and adopt them in
your practical life. t would make your life happy and peaceful.
RADHASWAM TO ALL

CHAPTER V
BHAJJAN AND SUBLIME STATE
'Without BHAJJAN time is passing away,
Neither known the secret of human body,
Nor made mind the dwelling of the Guru,
Night wasted in pleasure giving sleep,
day wasted in eating foods,
Before thy very eyes all shall vanish;
Like the disappearance of morning star,
Having sufficient time, Being remembers not Him,
Suffers from the legs of Yama at Last,
surrender to the Hallowed feet of Radhaswami,
Guru reveals this sublime secret.
Radhaswami
O, Faqir, why do you preach others? O, My mind preach your own
self. Either it is my own Deed or the will of God, which is getting this work from
me. Whenever peep within, feel that am not capable of doing this work. try to do
Bhajjan. Some time succeed and sometime fail.
What is known as BHAJJAN? Friends, have lived a very struggleful life. have
suffered a lot at the hands of my mind. My early marriage and my un-necessary
indulgence in sex proved very harmful to my spiritual bent of mind. His Holiness Hazur
Data Dayal Ji Maharaj had a great Mercy upon me, who revealed the SECRET to
me. Now, always try to do Bhajjan so that; may not suffer the Leg of Yama. But the
stage of Bhajjan which have understood is very sublime and fail to make it my
permanent dwelling. do fall from that sublime stage. do not know about other gurus
and religious heads, They might not be falling. What is my fall? Coming of my "self in
mind is my fall. When my SELF gets involved in the thoughts of mind and accepts them
as True, fall from the State of Bhajjan. do my best, that should not fall, but fail. am
pained to say that this world has not understood the true meaning of BHAJJAN.
am sorry to say that also wasted a major part of my life in ignorance. Generally the
people of the religious world believe that recitation of Nama and contemplation on Guru's
holy form is BHAJJAN. But, what have understood is the complete merger of self in Light
and sound after dispelling, mind, thoughts and all wordly desires. When we sit for
meditational practice our attention is diverted by different thoughts of our mind. t goes
astray. Mind starts its actions with full force. t ponders, gives birth to different thoughts,
both good and bad and visualizes different scenes, colours, and forms. This entire
process is our fall. The establishment of Manvata-Mandir is also my fall. Had not
established it then might have had to do some other work. Because till life exists am
bound to do some work.
What is BHAJJAN? BHAJJAN means death. Total forgetfulness of body and
mind is Bhajjan. t is a state of oneness, of sublime-Trance and a Bliss. So for have not
been able to make it my permanent abode. Whatever say, is all based upon my own
practical life. But you do not aspire for such a sublime state and rather you should
not. You are concerned with your wordly life and its pleasures and this all is within the
realm of mind. So, till you are within the realm of mind, you can not attain peace. You
may do whatever you like. You may visit any place of Guru. This is a hard fact. Peace
can be attained only after dispelling mind and its creations.
'Having sufficient time being remembers not Him; suffers from the legs of Yama at last.
How would you suffer from the legs of Yama? f some body has not realized the
True Form of his mind in his life, then he is sure to be dominated by his mental visions at
the time of his death. He shall have his next birth as per his visions, forms or colours that
he had visualized at the time of death. That means, that he remained within the realm of
mind or say he remained attached to different thoughts, colours or forms at the time of
death is suffering from the leg of Yama. Saints advise for undertaking meditation or for
doing Bhajan. People believe, that they are to recite the NAMA, imparted to them by their
Guru and for them it is the ultimate aim of getting themselves initiated. But do not favour
this approach. My approach is different and understand that:-
'This Boon is attained by them alone, who are blessed by Him.
Ever since learned that my form manifests to different people at different places
and solves their different worldly as well as other wordly problems without any knowledge
to me, it convinced me that whatever have been visualizing within me i.e. scenes, colours
or forms, they were not a reality but Yama. Yama means to emit. Whatever our mind emits
in the form of thoughts colours and scenes is Yama. f its emission is positive and good
then it is Dharamaraj, but if it is destructive and bad then it is Yamraj. Our approach has
become sectarian, because we are attached to one of the religions. Somewhere Aryasmaj
is celebrating its centenary, At other place Sikhs are celebrating their tercentenary and
somewhere else the vedantis are organizing their samelans. All such celebrations are
within the circle of Mind and it is Yamraj. But the question is, that how to get rid of this
mind? So, for we exist in this world, We are bound to live at the level of mind. Because,
without it worldly life would become dry. Understand the true Form of mind and live
happily.
A day before Yesterday, some Brahm-Kumaries came to the Railway Mandi
(Hoshiarpur) and they arranged an exhibition of Photographs and delivered lectures on
their Philosophy with loudspeakers. They said, "Come on those who desire to get across.
They further said that Lord Shiva is Supreme Redeemer only Shiva be worshipped. They
had small statues of Lord Shiva with them, they adored them and kissed them. Some of
the ladies from Railway Mandi told them that our Saints say "everything is within
you. Then they said, "first develop outword love, only then you shall have inward
love. This is correct. f you have not adored anyone outwardly, how can you adore Him
inwardly? Physical love is followed by spiritual Love. But the unfortunate thing is that
even our preachers do not know about the Real deal and nner-Love for Him. All remain
confined to the mental regions in one or the other way. To get out of the domination of
mind is an Himalayan task.
Since long, retired from the Railways service. But still the impressions of the
railways trains and wireless overpower me in dreams. Sometime, see members of my
family in my dreams. know not about other gurus or Mahatmas whether they too have
dreams or not. But do have dreams about railway trains and of my family life. Sometime
feel pained. But these dreams of mine are not within my control. have transcended to
the highest stages of spirituality and speak to you the most delicate and sublime secrets
of spirituality. People address me as Param Sant and many believe me as an
nacarnation of the Supreme-Being. question to my self, "Faqir, cannot you put an end to
your such old samskaras, No, The samskaras or the impressions and suggestions that
are once engrained upon the mind they cannot be removed easily. They must bud forth
sooner or later. Dr. Sardari Lal Nanda told me, that he generally attends the Patients in his
dreams. None is exception to this law of samskaras. To advise is very easy but to watch
one's own mind is most difficult. After a long struggle of mine and your experiences have
helped me to come out of the mental regions. Now, my dreams, visions, colours, scenes
and forms, do not attract me. have known the Truth about them, that they are the mere
impressions and suggestions and have no entity of their own. But sometime, when forget
this Truth fall and feel unhappy.
do not say that all present religions are wrong. There is Truth in every
Philosophy, but unfortunately, it is neither understood by the preachers nor by the
followers. do agree with the Brahm-Kumaries, that Shiv Ji be worshipped. n Ramayana
Lord Ram Chander Ji says:-
'A malevolent to Shiva claims to be my servitor;
such a man is liked not by me even in dream.
SHVA is the name of PERFECT-KNOWLEDGE. He is a great Benevolent. His
form is unique. All these forms that are worshipped by the Hindus, they are
symbolic. Spiritual teachings are imparted by three methods. n our scriptures the Truth is
revealed through stories. When stories are narrated to small children, they listen very
attentively and enjoy. Similarly the novices can have the maximum benefit from the
scriptures. Our scriptures are full of Prefect knowledge, but the worldly people do not
understand it. Our sages gave separate forms to Shiva, Brahma, Vishnu and Laxmi. The
Characteristics of these gods are represented in their forms. What are the Characteristics
of Lord Shiva? He is shown with Moon in his forehead. understand that this Moon
represents the SEMEN. A particular glare is seen on the face of those who have
maintained their celibacy. A celibate ever remains smiling. His face radiates. Such a man
is virtuous. t was due to this fact, that our Bhramans used to make the JANEU (sacred
threads) from the cotton yarn spun by a virgin. n our scriptures a virgin is considered as
Durga's form. He who has maintained physical and mental celibacy he becomes a part of
Lord Shiva's Form. River Ganga is shown flowing from the head of Shiva. This is also
symbolic ganga is a great purifier. t means that good, pure and thoughts of the well-being
of others flow from the head of Lord Shiva. He who has pure and benevolent thoughts
forms another part of Lord Shiva. Shiva is shown with a garland of skulls. What does it
mean ? t represent the feelings of Ego, Which are dead. Say, that this garland of skulls,
indicates that the bearer does not have any feelings of " and Ego and id at all there is any
feeling it has no life like the skulls of the garland. Lord Shiva's. Throat is blue. Why it is
so? When the ocean was churned by the gods, poison came out along with Nector. When
none other accepted it, Shiva drank it, but he did not allow the poison to reach his
stomach. He detained it in his Throat. What does it mean? t means that Shiva has no
place for Evil in his stomach. Shiva has knowledge of Evil, but he has control over it and
thus he does no evil deed. n 1931 A.D. when visited His Holiness Data Dayal Ji on
auspicious occasion of Shivratri for my prayers. His Holiness wrote, one Hymn about
Lord Shiva as:-
Shiva dwells at Kailash Mountain, in Company Parvati, of this Union of Shiva and Shakti,
unique form and colour. Erudite, meditative, pious mind, renunciation, detatchment great,
lustless, Beneficient, a mine of Compassion and forgiveness.
He who worships Lord Shiva, must possess the qualities given in these lines,
otherwise, he is not a true devotee of Shiva. None can travvscend to the higher stages of
spirituality without the worship of Shiva. f a person claims to be a devotee of Shiva
without having the above qualities then he is playing the game of children. He is ignorant
of the True Worship of Lord Shiva. But however, his worship of ignorance is also better,
because one day he will surely understand the Truth. What are the qualities of
Shiva? Shiva has no motives of His own . Whatever he does he does it for the good of
others. He is full of Mercy. Our S.D.O. sahib Sh. Munshi Ram Bhagat Secretary, Manvata
Mandir never takes notice of the Short comings of others. He never feels annoyed, He is a
true form of Shiva. But people take undue advantage of his mercy and leniency. Excess
of everything is bad and sometime an excess of mercy also proves harmful. t is said that
once Bhasmasar Demon happen to see Parvati and he developed bad intentions for
her. For gaining Parvati, he very devoted by worshipped lord shiva and he developed bad
intentions for her. Shiva was very much pleased with Bhasamasar's devotion and asked
him to beg anything. The Demon begged that if he puts his hand upon any body's head
the person under his hand should perish and become ashes. Lord Shiva blessed him
saying, "t would happen so, "Now the Demon planned to take an undue advantage of
Lord Shiva's blessing. He tried to put his hand on Lord Shiva's head, so that he may
perish into ashes facilitating his task of getting Parvati. Lord Shiva ran for safety and the
Demon followed him. Lord Vishnu when saw this struggle of Shiva, he at once thought to
save him from the hands of the demon. Lord Vishnu converted himself into damsel and
came in front of the running demon. When the demon saw much more beautiful lady than
Parvati, he fell in love with her and forgot to kill Shiva. That damsel asked, the demon,
that she would marry him only if he would dance with her following her each action. The
infatuated demon agreed and the damsel started to dance followed by Bhasmaras
demon . The damsel danced in such a way that the demon lost himself in it and followed
every action of her. Then the damsel while dancing put her hand upon her own head and
the demon also followed her. As soon as the hand of Demon reached his own head, he
was reduces to ashes and thus Shiva was saved. Such stories of our scriptures are very
meaningful and are eye openers.
So, if you try to become Shiva in your family, social and administrative life, then it
would ruin your life. What did the incarnations of Vishnu do? You know Lord Krishna
acted as per the requirements of the time. He acted with Policy wherever it was needed,
he told lie when required, he used weapons when their necessity was felt, he ran away
when it was a must and he acted with leniency when it was useful. The Path of Shiva is
for liberation, while the path of Vishnu is to make your worldly life happy and the path of
Brahma is to have better procreation. But people do not try to know truth. They follow a
particular path, because others, have followed it. Your approach should be according to
the necessity of the time. Neither you should be too strict nor too lenient. have served
as a station Master. had to deal with my staff as well as with the general public. Had
acted in the form of Shiva. Then would have had ruined my life. The Path of Salvation is
different from the path of worldly life. The Path of Shiva is for going away from this world. t
is for salvation. Only those who aspire for salvation should follow the path of Lord Shiva
and none else.
'Moon on forehead, Poison in throat, Ganga flows from Head Body besmeared with
ashes; coil, around reptiles and snakes.
Snakes remain clinging to the besmeared body of Lord Shiva, but they do not bite
him. Why? When a man attains the state of sublime-Truth, evil does not prove harmful to
him, though he remains surrounded by the evil.
On head matted braided hair attractive, surat's detatchment a wonder, Calm, Pure,
realized state, beholds this form some Mendicants.
What do the matted and braided hair represent? t means that the attention of
Shiva is always directed upward and his mind remains tranquil. There is no motion in his
mind. t is calm and serene. f any devotee of shiva does not have qualities, then he is not
a worshipper of Shiva.
'Uma, lovely company, merriment, body like flower and Moon, attachement, doubt occur
not, unmindful, bodiless, omnipresent.
Uma, does not mean a woman, as generally the people believe. Uma means the
will power. Shiva keeps his will power under his control and does all works. People
believe that Uma was the wife of Shiva and that he used to make merry with her. This is
wrong. Shiva had burnt his Carnel desire. Parvati is known as his better-half i.e. half part
of Shiva's body. These are symbolic references. t means that Shiva's will power is a part
his body and with his will Power he moves in the world. Similarly Krishna's will power is
known as Radha. Krishna is Mind. Krishna and Radha cannot live separately i.e. mind
and will power cannot be separated. Shiva is all unmindful i.e. he has no attachment with
whatsoever.
'Nandi Bull as his Vehicle, having Bhoot Betal with him, Damru and Trishul in his hand,
garland of Skulls in the neck.
What is the form of Shiv Ji? Nandi Bull is his vehicle i.e. Shiva rides the
bull. What is Bhoot-Betal? t refers to the forces of Nature that accompany Shiva i.e. the
Natural forces (five elements, earth, fire, air, water and Ether) accompany every individual,
but they are realized by a few. Damru is a very small tabor which represents the sound of
OM. This very sound is known as WAHE GURU and this very sound is ALLAHU, Some
people have named it as VAM-VAM while others have compared it with the thundering of
clouds.
'Beholding continence of Shiva, Uma said, Om, Merciful, Why you having such
appearance, do rear this world?
This is an art of expressing something. Parvati asks Lord Shiva, "Maharaj,
having such a Unique appearance why do thou nourish this world?
Shiv said, "Listen O dear, my form all for good,
My form is wonderful, neither king nor subjects.
Lord Shiva-says that he is for the good. He gives happiness and pleasure to
others. f a distressed does not die then you know what would be his fate? Shiva gives
realease to the mankind from the pains and ailments of physical body.
'Haughty arrogant great, neither arrogance nor pride Beg not honour myself, give honour
to others.
He who does not care for his own respect, but respects others, he is a true image
if Shiva. You see, respect you all. honour my dispicles. Dayal Dass and Sh. Krishak Ji
regard me as their Guru, but respect them. As and when happen to visit Bhilwara bow
to the feet of Sh. Krishak Ji.
'Disciple bows to the Guru, This known to all,
Guru bows to a disciple, such is very rare.
am such a Guru in this world, who bows to his disciples. Not me, alone, the sikh Guru
used to fan their disciples. A true devotee of Lord Shiva does not have any pride or
arrongance.
'Others have only two eyes, have three eyes,
Wealthy, powerful remembered by all, love the poor.
have been making my effort to attain the form of Shiva, but still have not been
able to attain it. am a friend of the poor and the afflicted. At Hanamkunda, many people
were attending my Sat Sang. Sons of Bargoo-Mahadeva, who is millionare came to attend
the Sat-Sang. There was place in the front rows. asked them to sit in the back rows.
did not care that they financially help the Mandir and thus they should be given a better
place. To me all are equal.
'Nector liked by every one, poison loved by me alone, for the good of others,
renounce , lust, ego, attachement.
These are the attribures of Lord Shiva. take trouble for the good of
others. Almost every time, am surrounded by different people, suffering from one or the
other physical or worldly problems. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji wrote to me as
under:-
'Thou Faqir O, my beloved, listen Faqir's Word, Sadhu say to Faqir O, brother, Sadhu
gives happiness to world.
He Benevolent, others well-wisher, obedient of the Guru, dispeller of vice,
receiver of virtues, with merciful feelings in mind.
'Seeing vices, accept only virtues, no love for the vices, My State is Wonderful, vice, virtue
a dealing.
His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji had the greatest quality of not noticing the
shortcomings of other. He always used to give positive and good thoughts to all , There
was one very quarrelsome daughter-in-law of a man. Hazur Data Dayal ji used to address
her as "Mother of Sat Yug. Though had many shortcomings, but His Holiness always
used to praise me as god, honest and what not. His Holiness has written a lot in my
praise. No one is free from evils. Each one of us has one or other evil in one or the other
way. But never condemn any body. Always give positive and encouraging thought.
'Parvati better-half, like mountain's stature, tis itself the Power of kind, occurs no lust
mortal, sin.
Parvati is not a woman. t is will Power of mind. t does not allow the rise of Lust and any
mortal sin. Only he who has will power, can have control over his thoughts and keep a
check upon the vices and bad thoughts rising from within. A man with weak will power
becomes an easy victim of vices and mortal sins.
'Understand happiness as Nandi, happiness my vehicle, Happy am ever, never afflicted,
dispelling ignorance of mind.
Nandi Bull is the vehicle of Lord Shiva, whereas the vehicle of Ganesh is
Rat. Can a small rat carry the weight of Ganesh? Neither the people are told the real
meaning of these things nor the people under understand them. Nandi, means happiness
i.e. Shiva rides happiness. Unhappiness or distress do not come nearer him. Rat never
sits peacefully. He always remain busy in cutting one thing or the other. Rat represents
mind. Our mind always remain busy in thinking one thing or the other. Whatever is written
in our scriptures that is all in symbolic language. Ganesh is God of Deed or Action.
Therefore in our hindu society Ganesh is worshipped, before starting any new work. A
worker is always busy with one or other work. Ganesh has four hands and one trunk. On
his forehead is vermillion. These all are symbolic things. Why and how? When you do
some work with full attention and Power, the circulation of your blood increases and
redness appears on your face. This redness infact represents the vermillion, that is
applied to the forehead of Ganesh. People have forgotten the real meaning and now
believe only in performing the religious ceremonies. Shiv Ji rides the Nandi-bull. Bull
ruminates after eating. t means that whatever he understands, he absorves it within.
'Having Trident in one hand, do annihilate the pain. Physical mental and spiritual, do
kill all pain.
There are three kinds of afflictions, i.e. physical, mental and spiritual. Shiva's
trident has three spikes and these three spikes annihilate all the three afflictions i.e.
Physical, mental and spiritual. Do the worshippers of Shiva know about this Truth? The
Bhram-Kumaries simply preach for the worship of Lord Shiva but they themselves are not
aware of the true devotion of Shiva. Their vision is limited to the external appearance of
Shiv Ji and they do not know the real characteristics of Shiv Ji.
'Hold Damru in other hand, the tune of Shabd within, SHABD itself is my form, listen
shabd a wonder,
SHABD is real form of Shiv Ji. SHABD is the True form of Guru and the Light is
the feet of the Guru, But this is a very sublime stage, which can not be easily understood,
by those who have never tried to transverse the inward Path.
'Giving mind to the good of others, drank the Poison ! got the Neel-Kanth name, Love
this very name.
The devotee of Shiva must become as such, otherwise the worship of Shiva has
no meaning, Guru is needed, so that he may reveal you the True form of Shiva or your
own form. There is no difference in your Form and the Form of Shiva. But you have
enveloped yourself in this world. The llusion (Maya) keeps you deluded and thus you
remain ignorant about your own TRUE-SELF. Guru comes and reveals the Truth to the
true seekers and leads them beyond the Trinity.
'Generation, sustenance and Deluge, occur not me these, Garland skulls make
ornaments, Dwelling cave Kailash.
A true devotee of Shiva ever remains happy. To remain always happy and not to
carry any worry in mind is the life of a true Hermit. The attainment of this state in life is the
mission of all religions of the world. His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji wrote hymn in my
name as:-
'n whose mind no worry pervades,
He alone a true hermit in the world,
Fear free, with mind ever in Guru's feet;
resolute, brave and tranquil.
Meanings are the same, only the methods of expressing or explaining a Particular
state are different. You should not go after the methods but the meanings.
'Shining Moon in Forehead, know tis continence, am ever lust free, revolutionary state
remains calm.
have already explained, that Moon in the forehead of Shiva is a sign of
continence. He who does not waste his semen un-necessarily his face shines and he
remains ever happy.
'Easy flow of Ganga on head, flowing from my head, Tis my own form, clean, pure, chaste
thought.
The clean and sacred flow of Ganga gives peace and happiness to the people.
This pure flow comes out of the head of Lord Shiva. t does not mean that the source of
river Ganga is head of Lord Shiva. The Pure flow means the flow of Pure, clean and good
thoughts from mind of Lord Shiva which give peace and happiness to the people.
'accompanied am with Elements, earth, sky, "Water, air, fire ever, ever dwell in me.
Five elements always accompany Lord Shiva. They are ever present everywhere
either in gross or in subtle or causal form. Till you physical body sustains these elements,
would remain with you. Rather they are the constituents of our physical existence.
'Sentinel ever accompany, me, listen that my dear today, This attendant is the tune of
Song, ever concerned am with Song.
Unbreakable Sound Unique, a Path to the Unattainable, Tis known Saruti, Eternal
Sound; keep in mind tis Realisation.
The sound within is unbreakable, This sound within ever remains with Shivji. This
sound is known with different names. Saints have named it as Eternal-Sound. Our
scriptures refer to this Sound as Unbearable Sound, where as Muslims have named it as
Sultanulazakar and Guru Nanak has given it the name as SHABD. Truth is same, but it is
expressed by different names.
Third eye listen, O, dear, tis midst the two brows, he who understands this
secret, remains not bound in world.
Every individual is equipped with the Third eye, the eye of knowledge. t is in the centre of
your two brows. He who understands this secret, attains freedom from all worldly bonds
and lives a librated life.
ever dwell on Kailash, amusing and Blissful,
Tis my living, listen Uma, dispell duality of suspense.
Dwelling on Kailash means to remain always happy and joy. am always happy
and cheerful. f a devotee of Shiva is not cheerful and happy, then he is not a true devotee
of Shiva. am always trying to become a true devotee of Shiva, but still am failing,
though have attained 95.96% success but not 100%.
My form Sat, Chit Anand, The Truth my body,
Chit mountain like Parvati, Form blissful affectionate.
Man is a combination of body, mind and soul. But the "self of man is different
from the Three. SELF is a witness of these three components. But, this Truth can be
understood with a guidance of a realized or a perfect Guru.
have nothing my own, whatever is Tis you all, test lotus and water,
nothing in me like mine, Thine.
You must have seen a lotus flower. t always remains on the surface of water. f
the level of water rises it also rises to its level and if the level decreases then it also comes
down to its level. But still it remains free from the impact of water, upon it. Not a single
drop of water in any form remains upon it. Such a State of living in this world is known as
"JEEVANMUKTA- state, to which the Philosophy of saints directs and seekers. But
unfortunately the reality is not understood by the mankind. To reveal the Truth is the work
of a Guru.
Ego of mine and Thine have all beings bound,
mine, thine not in me, how can bound me any.
Ego of mine and thine, have tied every being,
This bond is cut alone by beholding the Shiva's Form.
None in this world, is free from this Ego. t keeps every individual within its bonds
in one form or the other. Some one is bound by the Ego of gross matter, the other one is
tied by the ego of subtle matter and the Third bound by the Ego of casual matter. Man
becomes free from all these bonds only by beholding the FORE OF SHVA.
Ego of mind and Thine, tis custom of world,
Tis the Kal of Yama, tis the root of mortal sin.
This is the sublime truth. understand it very well, but still fail to dwell at this
state of truth. No religion is wrong, but we are wrong and our thinking is wrong. We
indulge in criticism of others and create communal feelings. Truth is far away from such
people.
Ego of mine and Thine, Tis the trap of Time, Deed,
Cut this trap of afflictions, remember Guru each breath.
Ego of mine and Thine, know tis two three strings,
This world of trinity, Tis the mine of three fold afflictions,
He who undertakes devotion with discretion;
Shines Moon on his forehead,
Parvati, having control, upon mind,
Undertake the practice of Surat-Shabd-Yoga.
Only he benefits who undertakes devotion or inward practice with correct
understanding. n Ramayana too it is written that he who does not worship Rama or
shwara with discretion, gains nothing. He who undertakes inward practice must maintain
physical and, mental continence. Those who do not maintain their celibacy they gain
nothing from their devotion or worship.
Riding Nandi, the pleasure, moves about only some devotee, from head flows ganga ever,
ripples flow infinite. Attains access to knowledge contemplation, springs discretion thought,
Love, devotion dwell in mind, bites not the snake of time. No pains accurs to body, drinks
who the hemp of pleasure.
How clear are the teachings of saints people drink or eat the hemp plants for enjoying the
state of pleasure. This is wrong. People ignorantly follow the literary meanings of the
words that are given in our scriptures.
Sat, body, mind chit, know Anand thy surat,
The secret of Sachidanad, unique, great,
unfathomable,
Tis the essence of true knowledge, other knowledge ignorance, make search
for my Shabd, contemplate ever on Shabd.
Shabd is the form of Guru, none other the Guru,
He who beholds not access to Guru, stands lost in existence ocean.
speak the Truth in very plain words, so that you may not remain attached to
Baba Faqir. wish you to fall in the trap of Sat Guru. Sat Guru is always within you, but
this, secret is known only from the Sat Sang of a Realised one.
With grace of Saligram, attained the nfinit Secret,
n the company of Saligram, vanished the expanse of Duality.
The name of the Preceptor of His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji was His Holiness
Hazur Maharaj Rai Saligram Sahib Ji. Whatever, His Holiness Hazur Salig Ram Sahib
said, Hazur Data Dayal Ji said to me, could not understand it. That is why was given
this work, so that may understand the Truth. So, if express my gratitude to His Holiness
Hazur Data Dayal Ji today, am very much justified. am neither a Guru nor a Mahatma.
am an ordinary human-being like you. Hazur Data Dayal Ji, had desired that should
change the mode of preaching. Whatever realized after a long search, have
spoken. Do not make any claim that my research is final.
'Guru's form dwells in mind, Shiva Manifested ascetic,
Gallows of world stand cut, like a raw thread.
Great, Great, Guru, thou great great thou merciful
Rradhaswami Thou art great, Benefactor of forlorn.
His Holiness Hazur Data Dayal Ji wrote this hymn for me. have revealed to you
its meaning which have understood. The work of ascetic is to attain the true form of Shiva
as per, his symbols. Beyond this state is the state of saints and beyond that stage is the
state of param Saints. A saint or a Param Saint lives far above the vice or virtue, For him
there is no difference in a man or woman and a thought of generation, sustenance and
destruction of this world does not occur to him. This is my realization. But so for, have
not been able to make it firm, follow the inward path and when sometime attain that
sublime state, there exist neither Guru, nor disciple, neither Ram and nor Soul. No
thought of God occurs there. f saints denounced the existence of Bhrama Vishnu and
Shiva, they did it after attaining the realization of this sublime state. But till the man is at
lower stages, he can not denounce them, because, he can not go without them.
'Without Bhajan time is passing away,
Neither known the secret of human-body;
nor made mind the dwelling of Guru.
Fortunate are those, who always keep guru within their mind. t is not the
external guru who comes and dwells in you. Guru means PERFECT-UNDERSTANDNG,
PERFECT KNOWLEDGE. But it does not mean that one should stop from contemplating
upon the Form of his Guru. This practice too is very useful for the wordly people.
Night wasted in pleasure giving sleep,
day wasted in eating food,
Before thy very eyes, all will vanish;
like the disappearance of morning star,
We are all destined to pass away one day. But if fortunately you have come in
cantact of a PERFECT-GURU and you have understood his WORD. Then you would
stand liberated otherwise, again the cycle of birth and death would start.
Having sufficient time, Being remember not Him;
Suffers from the legs of Yama at last,
Even the gods long for this human frame. They are unable to attain
salvation. They shall attain salvation on the Dooms day. Sun, Moon, stars, fire, water and
air they are all gods. They shall lose their entity on that day of ultimate deluge. But we
have not understood the truth and thus we suffer.
There is no use of crying or of making complaints. Everyone must reap the fruit
of his good or bad deeds. You should make your good efforts and should try to remain
pure in your conscience. Now, am 89 years, but still fail. However, my efforts are going
on. The people have not understood the meaning of Guru. They believe that a puff of the
Guru shall take them across the ocean of existence. Nay, Guru imparts perfect-
understanding. He gives correct understanding. He shows you the Path of living a happy,
peaceful and contended life. Rest all depends upon your own faith. f you do not have
Faith then neither nor any other Guru can give you anything. This is the KEY AND this is
the TRUTH.
RADHASWAM TO ALL